US20120171245A1 - Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication - Google Patents

Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20120171245A1
US20120171245A1 US13/327,206 US201113327206A US2012171245A1 US 20120171245 A1 US20120171245 A1 US 20120171245A1 US 201113327206 A US201113327206 A US 201113327206A US 2012171245 A1 US2012171245 A1 US 2012171245A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
alkyl
independently
group
halogen
optionally substituted
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US13/327,206
Other languages
English (en)
Inventor
Paul S. Charifson
Michael P. Clark
Upul K. Bandarage
Randy S. Bethiel
John J. Court
Hongbo Deng
Ioana Davies
John P. Duffy
Luc J. Farmer
Huai Gao
Wenxin Gu
Dylan H. Jacobs
Joseph M. Kennedy
Mark W. Ledeboer
Brian Ledford
Francois Maltais
Emanuele Perola
Tiansheng Wang
M. Woods Wannamaker
Randal Byrn
Yi Zhou
Chao Lin
Min Jiang
Steven Jones
Ursula A. Germann
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc
Original Assignee
Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Family has litigation
First worldwide family litigation filed litigation Critical https://patents.darts-ip.com/?family=42537408&utm_source=***_patent&utm_medium=platform_link&utm_campaign=public_patent_search&patent=US20120171245(A1) "Global patent litigation dataset” by Darts-ip is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International License.
Priority to US13/327,206 priority Critical patent/US20120171245A1/en
Application filed by Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc filed Critical Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc
Publication of US20120171245A1 publication Critical patent/US20120171245A1/en
Assigned to VERTEX PHARMACEUTICALS INCORPORATED reassignment VERTEX PHARMACEUTICALS INCORPORATED ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: BYRN, RANDAL, ZHOU, YI, LIN, CHAO, GERMANN, URSULA A., JIANG, MIN, JONES, STEVEN, JACOBS, DYLAN H., DENG, HONGBO, DRUTU, IOANA, BANDARAGE, UPUL K., CHARIFSON, PAUL, GU, WENXIN, CLARK, MICHAEL P., PEROLA, EMANUELE, WANG, TIANSHENG, BETHIEL, RANDY S., COURT, JOHN J., DUFFY, JOHN P., FARMER, LUC J., GAO, HUAI, KENNEDY, JOSEPH M., LEDEBOER, MARK W., LEDFORD, BRIAN, MALTAIS, FRANCOIS, WANNAMAKER, M. WOODS
Assigned to VERTEX PHARMACEUTICALS INCORPORATED reassignment VERTEX PHARMACEUTICALS INCORPORATED ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: SALITURO, FRANCESCO G.
Priority to US14/098,867 priority patent/US8829007B2/en
Priority to US14/305,393 priority patent/US9345708B2/en
Priority to US14/929,634 priority patent/US9518056B2/en
Priority to US15/299,757 priority patent/US9808459B2/en
Priority to US15/718,186 priority patent/US10039762B2/en
Priority to US16/016,917 priority patent/US10874673B2/en
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/506—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/55—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having seven-membered rings, e.g. azelastine, pentylenetetrazole
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/55—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having seven-membered rings, e.g. azelastine, pentylenetetrazole
    • A61K31/553—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having seven-membered rings, e.g. azelastine, pentylenetetrazole having at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as ring hetero atoms, e.g. loxapine, staurosporine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12—Antivirals
    • A61P31/14—Antivirals for RNA viruses
    • A61P31/16—Antivirals for RNA viruses for influenza or rhinoviruses
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/04—Immunostimulants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
    • C07D239/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D239/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D239/28—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D239/30—Halogen atoms or nitro radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems

Definitions

  • Influenza is primarily transmitted from person to person via large virus-laden droplets that are generated when infected persons cough or sneeze; these large droplets can then settle on the mucosal surfaces of the upper respiratory tracts of susceptible individuals who are near (e.g. within about 6 feet) infected persons. Transmission might also occur through direct contact or indirect contact with respiratory secretions, such as touching surfaces contaminated with influenza virus and then touching the eyes, nose or mouth.
  • respiratory secretions such as touching surfaces contaminated with influenza virus and then touching the eyes, nose or mouth.
  • Adults might be able to spread influenza to others from 1 day before getting symptoms to approximately 5 days after symptoms start. Young children and persons with weakened immune systems might be infectious for 10 or more days after onset of symptoms.
  • Influenza viruses are RNA viruses of the family Orthomyxoviridae, which comprises five genera: Influenza virus A, Influenza virus B, Influenza virus C, Isavirus and Thogoto virus.
  • influenza A virus has one species, influenza A virus. Wild aquatic birds are the natural hosts for a large variety of influenza A. Occasionally, viruses are transmitted to other species and may then cause devastating outbreaks in domestic poultry or give rise to human influenza pandemics.
  • the type A viruses are the most virulent human pathogens among the three influenza types and cause the most severe disease.
  • the influenza A virus can be subdivided into different serotypes based on the antibody response to these viruses.
  • H1N1 which caused Spanish influenza in 1918
  • H2N2 which caused Asian Influenza in 1957
  • H3N2 which caused Hong Kong Flu in 1968
  • H5N1 a pandemic threat in the 2007-08 influenza season
  • H7N7 which has unusual zoonotic potential
  • H1N2 endemic in humans and pigs
  • H9N2, H7N2, H7N3 and H10N7 are: H1N1 (which caused Spanish influenza in 1918), H2N2 (which caused Asian Influenza in 1957), H3N2 (which caused Hong Kong Flu in 1968), H5N1 (a pandemic threat in the 2007-08 influenza season), H7N7 (which has unusual zoonotic potential), H1N2 (endemic in humans and pigs), H9N2, H7N2, H7N3 and H10N7.
  • influenza B virus The Influenza virus B genus has one species, influenza B virus. Influenza B almost exclusively infects humans and is less common than influenza A. The only other animal known to be susceptible to influenza B infection is the seal. This type of influenza mutates at a rate 2-3 times slower than type A and consequently is less genetically diverse, with only one influenza B serotype. As a result of this lack of antigenic diversity, a degree of immunity to influenza B is usually acquired at an early age. However, influenza B mutates enough that lasting immunity is not possible. This reduced rate of antigenic change, combined with its limited host range (inhibiting cross species antigenic shift), ensures that pandemics of influenza B do not occur.
  • influenza C The Influenza virus C genus has one species, influenza C virus, which infects humans and pigs and can cause severe illness and local epidemics. However, influenza C is less common than the other types and usually seems to cause mild disease in children.
  • Influenza A, B and C viruses are very similar in structure.
  • the virus particle is 80-120 nanometers in diameter and usually roughly spherical, although filamentous forms can occur.
  • Unusually for a virus, its genome is not a single piece of nucleic acid; instead, it contains seven or eight pieces of segmented negative-sense RNA.
  • the Influenza A genome encodes 11 proteins: hemagglutinin (HA), neuraminidase (NA), nucleoprotein (NP), M1, M2, NS1, NS2(NEP), PA, PB1, PB1-F2 and PB2.
  • HA and NA are large glycoproteins on the outside of the viral particles.
  • HA is a lectin that mediates binding of the virus to target cells and entry of the viral genome into the target cell, while NA is involved in the release of progeny virus from infected cells, by cleaving sugars that bind the mature viral particles.
  • these proteins have been targets for antiviral drugs.
  • they are antigens to which antibodies can be raised.
  • Influenza A viruses are classified into subtypes based on antibody responses to HA and NA, forming the basis of the H and N distinctions (vide supra) in, for example, H5N1.
  • Influenza produces direct costs due to lost productivity and associated medical treatment, as well as indirect costs of preventative measures.
  • influenza is responsible for a total cost of over $10 billion per year, while it has been estimated that a future pandemic could cause hundreds of billions of dollars in direct and indirect costs.
  • Preventative costs are also high. Governments worldwide have spent billions of U.S. dollars preparing and planning for a potential H5N1 avian influenza pandemic, with costs associated with purchasing drugs and vaccines as well as developing disaster drills and strategies for improved border controls.
  • influenza vaccine Current treatment options for influenza include vaccination, and chemotherapy or chemoprophylaxis with anti-viral medications.
  • Vaccination against influenza with an influenza vaccine is often recommended for high-risk groups, such as children and the elderly, or in people that have asthma, diabetes, or heart disease.
  • the vaccine is reformulated each season for a few specific influenza strains but cannot possibly include all the strains actively infecting people in the world for that season. It takes about six months for the manufacturers to formulate and produce the millions of doses required to deal with the seasonal epidemics; occasionally, a new or overlooked strain becomes prominent during that time and infects people although they have been vaccinated (as by the H3N2 Fujian flu in the 2003-2004 influenza season). It is also possible to get infected just before vaccination and get sick with the very strain that the vaccine is supposed to prevent, as the vaccine takes about two weeks to become effective.
  • influenza vaccines are variable. Due to the high mutation rate of the virus, a particular influenza vaccine usually confers protection for no more than a few years. A vaccine formulated for one year may be ineffective in the following year, since the influenza virus changes rapidly over time, and different strains become dominant.
  • RNA-dependent RNA polymerase of influenza vRNA makes a single nucleotide insertion error roughly every 10 thousand nucleotides, which is the approximate length of the influenza vRNA.
  • nearly every newly-manufactured influenza virus is a mutant—antigenic drift.
  • the separation of the genome into eight separate segments of vRNA allows mixing or reassortment of vRNAs if more than one viral line has infected a single cell.
  • the resulting rapid change in viral genetics produces antigenic shifts and allows the virus to infect new host species and quickly overcome protective immunity.
  • Antiviral drugs can also be used to treat influenza, with neuraminidase inhibitors being particularly effective, but viruses can develop resistance to the standard antiviral drugs.
  • drugs for treating influenza infections such as for drugs with expanded treatment window, and/or reduced sensitivity to viral titer.
  • the present invention generally relates to methods of treating influenza, to methods of inhibiting the replication of influenza viruses, to methods of reducing the amount of influenza viruses, to compounds and compositions that can be employed for such methods.
  • the present invention is directed to a method of inhibiting the replication of influenza viruses in a biological sample or in a patient.
  • the method comprises administering to said biological sample or patient an effective amount of a compound represented by Structural Formula (IA):
  • Z 1 is —R*, —F, —Cl, —CN, —OR*, —CO 2 R*, —NO 2 , or —CON(R*) 2 ;
  • Z 2 is —R*, —OR*, —CO 2 R*, —NR* 2 , or —CON(R*) 2 ;
  • Z 3 is —H, —OH, halogen (e.g., —Cl or —Br), —NH 2 ; —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl); —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or C 1 -C 6 alkyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl);
  • halogen e.g., —Cl or —Br
  • R 1 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 2 is —H; —F; —NH 2 ; —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl); —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 ; —C ⁇ N—OH; cyclopropyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, —OCH 3 , and —CH 3 ; or C 1 -C 4 alkyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl); and
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, —F, —OH, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —Br, —CN, or C 1 -C 4 aliphatic that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy;
  • R 4 is:
  • ring T is a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A , or a 3-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B , or ring T and R 9 optionally form a non-aromatic C 5 -C 10 membered carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A or 5-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • ring J is a 3-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • ring D is a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 ;
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, or —NRSO 2 NR′—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, —CO 2 SO 2 —, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p
  • Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, —NRSO 2 NR′—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, or —CO 2 SO 2 —;
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle, or a 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; or iv) a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, or a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J D1 ; or
  • R 5 together with Q 1 , optionally forms a 4-8 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 ;
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substitutents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy, or optionally R 6 and R 7 , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cyclopropane ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of methyl;
  • R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 carboxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy;
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H, halogen, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy;
  • R 13 and R 14 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cyclopropane ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of methyl;
  • R and R′ are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or optionally R′, together with R 5 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, forms a 5-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 ;
  • R* is independently: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, 5-6 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, phenyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl); wherein each of said alkyl groups in —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl) is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -
  • each J E1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, amido, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy; and
  • R a is independently: i) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, amido, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, and 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group; wherein each of said alkyl groups for the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R a is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl
  • R b and R c are each independently R a or —H; or optionally, R b and R c , together with the nitrogen atom(s) to which they are attached, each independently form a 5-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 ;
  • p is independently 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  • t 0, 1 or 2;
  • j 1 or 2;
  • z is 1 or 2.
  • the method comprises administering to said biological sample or patient an effective amount of a compound represented by Structural Formula (I):
  • R 1 is —H
  • R 2 is —H, —CH 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 ;
  • R 4 is: i) a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A ; ii) a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B ; or iii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J C ; a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, or a 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J A ; and a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, or a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —NCO, and Q 1 -R 5 ; or optionally two J A and two J B , respectively, together with the atom(s) to which they are attached, independently form a 5-7 membered ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instanced of J E1 ;
  • J C is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —OR 5 , —SR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)R 5 , —CO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , —C(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)R 5 , —NRC(O)NR′R 5 , —NRCO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)NR′R 5 , —S(O)R 5 , —SO 2 R 5 , —SO 2 NR′R 5 , —NRSO 2 R 5 , and —NRSO 2 NR′R 5 ;
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, or —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —;
  • Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, or —NRSO 2 NR′—;
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, or a 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; or iv) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, or a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • R 5 together with Q 1 , optionally forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 ;
  • each of J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NRC(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(O)NR(OR b ), —SO 2 NR c R b , —NRSO 2 R b , —NRSO 2 NR c
  • each of Z 1 , Z 2 , R 3 , R 6 , R 7 , R, R′, R*, J E1 , R a , R b , R c and p is independently as described above for Structural Formula (IA).
  • the present invention is directed to a method of reducing the amount of influenza viruses in a biological sample or in a patient.
  • the method comprises administering to said biological sample or patient an effective amount of a compound represented by Structural Formula (I) or Structural Formula (IA), each and independently as described above.
  • the present invention is directed to a method of treating or preventing influenza in a patient, comprising administering to said patient an effective amount of a compound represented by Structural Formula (I) or Structural Formula (IA), each and independently as described above.
  • the present invention is directed to a compound represented by Structural Formula (IA) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof:
  • R 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —S(O) 2 —R′′, or —C(O)OR′′; or alternatively R 1 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl;
  • R is:
  • ring A is a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A , or heterocyle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • rings B and C are each independently a 4-10 membered, non-aromatic heterocycle optionally and independently further substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • ring D is a 4-10 membered, non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 ;
  • ring A and R 8 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle
  • ring A and R 9 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle
  • ring A and R 11 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle, wherein each carbocycle is optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A , and wherein each heteroocycle is optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • Q 2 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, —CO 2 SO 2 —, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —
  • Q 3 is independently a bond, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —C(O)NRC(O)O— or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —;
  • R′′ is independently: i) a C 1 -C 6 -alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected independently from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or ii) a C 3 -C 6 carbocyclic group, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl group, or a phenyl group, each optionally and independently being substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, nitro, —NH 2 , —NH(
  • each of Z 1 , Z 2 , Z 3 , Q 1 , Q 2 , Q 3 , Y 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R, R′, R*, J A , J B , J C1 , J D1 , J E1 , R a , R b , R c and p is independently as described above for Structural Formula (IA) for the method of inhibiting the replication of influenza viruses;
  • n and m are each independently 0 or 1 when rings A and B are 3-6-membered; or n and m are each independently 0, 1 or 2 when rings A and B are 7-10-membered;
  • k 0, 1 or 2;
  • x and y are each independently 0, 1 or 2;
  • z is 1 or 2;
  • R 5 is neither —H nor a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group
  • R 5 is neither —H nor a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group.
  • the present invention is directed to a compound represented by Structural Formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
  • R 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —S(O) 2 —R′′, or —C(O)OR′′; or alternatively R 1 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 4 is:
  • ring A is a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A , or heterocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • rings B and C are each independently a 4-8 membered, non-aromatic heterocycle optionally and independently further substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • ring D is a 4-8 membered, non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 ;
  • R′′ is independently: i) a C 1 -C 6 -alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or ii) a C 3 -C 6 carbocyclic group, 5-6 membered heteroaryl group, or phenyl group, each optionally and independently being substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, nitro, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C
  • each of Z 1 , Z 2 , Q 1 , Q 2 , Q 3 , Y 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R, R′, R*, J C1 , J D1 , J E1 , R a , R b , R c and p is independently as described above for Structural Formula (I) for the method of inhibiting the replication of influenza viruses;
  • n and m are each independently 0 or 1 when rings A and B are 4-6-membered; or n and m are each independently 0, 1 or 2 when rings A and B are 7-8 membered;
  • k 0, 1 or 2;
  • x and y are each independently 0, 1 or 2;
  • z is 1 or 2;
  • R 5 is neither —H nor an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group
  • R 5 is neither —H nor a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group.
  • the present invention is directed to a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound represented by Structural Formula (I) or Structural Formula (IA), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant or vehicle, wherein the values of the variable of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) are each and independently as described above for the compounds of the invention.
  • the present invention also provides use of a compound described herein for inhibiting the replication of influenza viruses in a biological sample or patient, for reducing the amount of influenza viruses in a biological sample or patient, or for treating influenza in a patient.
  • Also provided herein is use of a compound described herein for the manufacture of a medicament for treating influenza in a patient, for reducing the amount of influenza viruses in a biological sample or in a patient, or for inhibiting the replication of influenza viruses in a biological sample or patient.
  • FIG. 1 is a graph showing percentages of survival of Balb/c mice (4-5 weeks of age) over time for a prophylaxis study in which an initial dose of Compound 514 (100 mg/kg) or vehicle only (0.5% Methylcellulose/0.5% Tween 80) were administered 2 hours prior to infection by oral gavage (10 mL/kg) and continued twice daily for 5 days.
  • FIG. 2 is a graph showing percentages of survival of Balb/c mice (4-5 weeks of age) over time for a therapeutic treatment study in which Compound 588 (200 mg/kg) or vehicle only were administered by oral gavage 24 hours post infection and continued twice daily for 10 days.
  • FIGS. 3-8 are tables showing some specific compounds of the invention.
  • One aspect of the present invention is generally related to the use of the compounds described herein or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or pharmaceutically acceptable compositions comprising such a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for inhibiting the replication of influenza viruses in a biological sample or in a patient, for reducing the amount of influenza viruses (reducing viral titer) in a biological sample or in a patient, and for treating influenza in a patient.
  • the present invention is generally related to the use of compounds represented by Structural Formula (I) or Structural Formula (IA), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof for any of the uses specified above:
  • a first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is independently as follows:
  • Z 1 is —R*, —F, —Cl, —CN, —OR*, —CO 2 R*, —NO 2 , or —CON(R*) 2 .
  • Z 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —F, —Cl, —CN, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH 2 , —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ) is optionally and independently substituted with
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —C 1 , C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl (e.g., —CF 3 ), C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —CH 2 NH 2 , —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(CH 3 ), —C(O)N(CH 3 ) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —CN.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —CF 3 , C 1 -C 4 alkyl, or —CN.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —CF 3 , —CH 3 , or —CN. Specifically, Z 1 is —H, —F, or —CN. Specifically, Z 1 is —H or —F.
  • Z 2 is —R*, —OR*, —CO 2 R*, —NR* 2 , or —CON(R*) 2 .
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ) is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl)
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), wherein each of the alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted.
  • Z 2 is —H, or an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • Z 3 in Structural Formula (IA) is —H, —OH, halogen, —NH 2 ; —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl); —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or C 1 -C 6 alkyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • Z 3 is —H, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or C 1 -C 6 alkyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • Z 3 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • Z 3 is —H.
  • R 1 is —H or C 1-6 alkyl. Specifically, R 1 is —H.
  • R 2 is —H; —F; —NH 2 ; —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl); —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 ; —C ⁇ N—OH; cyclopropyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, —OCH 3 , and —CH 3 ; or C 1 -C 4 alkyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • R 2 is —H, —CH 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 2 is —H, —F, —CH 3 , —CH 2 OH, or —NH 2 .
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —OH, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —Br, —CN, or C 1 -C 4 aliphatic that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(O—C 4 alkyl), —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —OCH 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —Br, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CN, —C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, —OH, or —C 1 -C 4 aliphatic.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —OCH 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —Br, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CHCH(CH 3 ), —CHCH 2 , —CN, —CH 2 CF 3 , —CH 2 F, —CHF 2 , —OH, or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, or —F.
  • R 3 is —Cl.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —CH 3 , —C 2 H 5 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 3 is —F or —Cl.
  • R 4 is: i) a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A ; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J C ; a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, or a 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J A ; and a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, or a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J B ; or iii) a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.
  • R 4 is i) an optionally substituted C 3 -C 10 carbocyclic ring; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) that is substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J C , an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or iii) an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R 4 is substituted with —OR 5 , —SR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)R 5 , —CO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , —C(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)R 5 , —NRC(O)NR′R 5 , —NRCO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)NR′R 5 , —SOR 5 , —SO 2 R 5 , —SO 2 NR′R 5 —, N(R)SO 2 R 5 , —NRSO 2 NR′R 5 , an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle. More specifically, R 4 is:
  • ring T (including rings A, B and C described below) is a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A , or a 3-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B , or ring T and R 9 optionally form a non-aromatic C 5 -C 10 membered carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A or 5-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • ring J is a 3-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B ;
  • ring D is a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 . More specifically, R 4 is:
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle, or a 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J c1 ; or iv) a 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, or a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J P1 .
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) optionally substituted with one or more instances of J c1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, or a 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; or iv) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, or a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • R 5 together with each of Q 1 , Q 2 and Q 3 , optionally and independently forms a 4-8 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 . It is understood that the non-aromatic ring formed with R 5 and Q 1 can employ a portion of Q 1 . In some embodiments, R 5 , together with Q 2 and R 8 , optionally and independently forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iv) a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; v) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; or vi) a 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl group optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; or iii) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; or ii) a C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl group optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J C1 .
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substitutents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy, or optionally R 6 and R 7 , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cyclopropane ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of methyl.
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or C 1 -C 4 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substitutents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)OH, —(CO)O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy, or optionally R 6 and R 7 , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cyclopropane ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or R 8 , together with Q 2 and R 5 , optionally and independently forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 carboxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or R 8 , together with Q 2 and R 5 , optionally and independently forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • each R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or R 8 , together with Q 2 and R 5 , optionally and independently forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • R 9 and ring T form a non-aromatic C 5 -C 10 membered carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A or 5-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 ; and each R 9 is independently —H or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, more specifically, —H, —CH 3 , or —CH 2 CH 3 .
  • R 10 is independently —H; or a C 1 -C 6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, phenyl, a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, and a 5-6 membered heteroaryl group; wherein each of said carbocycle, phenyl, heterocycle, and heteroaryl group for the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 alkyl group represented by R 10 is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano,
  • R 10 is independently —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, or C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl.
  • R 10 is —H or C 1 -C 6 -alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R 10 is —H or C 1 -C 6 -alkyl.
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H, halogen, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or optionally, R 13 and R 14 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopropane ring, optionally substituted with one or more instances of methyl.
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or C 1 -C 4 alkyl; and R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 ; and R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H, —CH 3 , or —CH 2 CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • R 11 and ring A form a bridged ring optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Ring A is a C 3 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A , or 3-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • ring A is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • Ring A is a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Ring A is a non-aromatic, 4-7 or 5-7 membered, carbocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • a specific example of Ring A is an optionally substituted, cyclohexyl or cyclopentyl ring.
  • ring A and R 8 form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle
  • ring A and R 9 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle
  • ring A and R 11 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle, wherein each carbocycle is optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A , and wherein each heteroocycle is optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • the bridged rings are each independently 6-10 membered.
  • Exemplary bridged rings include:
  • each of rings G1-G4 is independently a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A
  • ring G5 is a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged heterocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 are each independently —H, halogen, —OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy;
  • Ring B is a 4-10 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring that is optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • ring B is 4-8 membered.
  • ring B is 4-7 or 5-7 membered.
  • Specific examples of Ring B include:
  • Ring C is a 4-10 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring that is optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B . Specifically, ring C is 4-8 membered. Specifically, ring C is 4-7 or 5-7 membered. Specific examples of Ring C include:
  • each of rings C1-C5 is optionally and independently substituted.
  • Ring D is a 4-10 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents instances of J D1 .
  • ring D is 4-8 membered.
  • ring D is 4-7 or 5-7 membered.
  • Specific examples of ring D include:
  • each of Rings A-D is independently and optionally substituted 4-8 or 4-7 membered ring.
  • Each Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, or —NRSO 2 NR′—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, —CO 2 SO 2 —, or —(CR 6 R 7 )
  • each Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —NRSO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NHC(O)O—, —C(O)N(CH 3 )C(O)O, —NHC(O)NHC(O)O—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NHC(O)O—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —NHSO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, or
  • Each Q 2 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, —CO 2 SO 2 —, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p
  • each Q 2 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —NRSO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —O—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —NR′—, —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OCONR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OCONR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —O—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —NHSO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —NHSO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 —, —SO 2 NH—, —SO 2 N(CH 3 )—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —NR′ m —C(O)NR′—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OCONR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 2 is independently —C(O)NR′—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Each Q 3 is independently a bond, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —C(O)NRC(O)O— or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 3 is independently is a bond, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —SO 2 — —C(O)NRC(O)O—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 3 is independently —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —SO 2 —, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 3 is independently —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NH—, —C(O)N(CH 3 )—, —SO 2 — —SO 2 NH—, —SO 2 N(CH 3 )—, —C(O)NHC(O)O—, —C(O)N(CH 3 )C(O)O—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 3 is independently —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NHC(O)O—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • each Q 3 is independently —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 2 and Q 3 together with R 5 , each and independently can form a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 . It is understood that the non-aromatic ring formed with R 5 and Q 2 can employ a portion of Q 2 . It is also understood that the non-aromatic ring formed with R 5 and Q 3 can employ a portion of Q 3 .
  • Each Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, or —CO 2 SO 2 —.
  • each Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —NRSO 2 —, —NRSO 2 NR′—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, or —C(O)NRC(O)O—.
  • each Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′, —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)NHC(O)O—, or —C(O)NHC(O)O—.
  • each Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —NHSO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 —, —SO 2 NH—, SO 2 N(CH 3 )—, —NHSO 2 NH—, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 NH—, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 N(CH 3 )—, —C(O)NHC(O)O—, —C(O
  • each Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —NR′—, —C(O)NR′—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —C(O)NHC(O)O—, or —NHC(O)NHC(O)O—.
  • Each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —NCO, and Q 1 -R 5 ; or optionally two J A and two J B , respectively, together with the atom(s) to which they are attached, independently form a 4-8 membered ring (e.g., spiro ring or fused ring) that is optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —NCO, and Q 1 -R 5 ; or optionally two J A and two J B , respectively, together with the atom(s) to which they are attached, independently form a 5-7 membered ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instanced of J E1 .
  • the 5-7-membered ring formed with J A or J B can be aromatic or non-aromatic.
  • the 5-7-membered ring formed with J A or J B can optionally be fused to the ring to which they are attached.
  • the 5-7-membered ring can optionally be a spiro ring formed by two geminal J A and two geminal J B , respectively.
  • J C is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —OR 5 , —SR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)R 5 , —CO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , —C(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)R 5 , —NRC(O)NR′R 5 , —NRCO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)NR′R 5 , —S(O)R 5 , —SO 2 R 5 , —SO 2 NR′R 5 , —NRSO 2 R 5 , —NRSO 2 NR′R 5 , and —P(O)(OR a ) 2 —.
  • J C is independently selected from the group consisting of —OR 5 , —SR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)R 5 , —CO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , —C(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)R 5 , —NRC(O)NR′R 5 , —NRCO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)NR′R 5 , —S(O)R 5 , —SO 2 R 5 , —SO 2 NR′R 5 , —NRSO 2 R 5 , and —NRSO 2 NR′R 5 .
  • J C is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —OR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)R 5 , —CO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , —C(O)NRC(O)OR 5 , —NRC(O)R 5 , —NRC(O)NR′R 5 , —NRCO 2 R 5 , and —OC(O)NR′R 5 .
  • J C is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —OR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)R 5 , —CO 2 R 5 , —OC(O)R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , and —NRC(O)R 5 .
  • J C is selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —OR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , and —NRC(O)R 5 .
  • J C is selected from the group consisting of —OR 5 , —NR′R 5 , —C(O)NR′R 5 , and —NRC(O)R 5 .
  • J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C( ⁇ NR)R c , —C( ⁇ NR)NR b R c , —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR b R c , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NRC(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(
  • each of J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NRC(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(O)NR(OR b ), —SO 2 NR c R b , —NRSO 2 R b , and —NRSO 2 NR
  • two J C1 and two J D1 together with the atoms to which they are attached, independently form a 5-7-membered ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 , and fused to the respective ring to which they are attached. It is understood that selections of values of each J C1 and J D1 are those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds.
  • suitable values of each J C1 and J D1 on a carbon atom independently include halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NR b C(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(O)NR(OR b ), —SO 2 NR c R b , —NRSO 2 R b , and —NR—NR
  • each J C1 and J D1 on a carbon atom independently include halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NHR c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NHC(O)R b , —C(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)OR b and —OCONHR c , —N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)R b , —C(O)N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)NHR c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)OR b , —OCONHR
  • each J D1 on a nitrogen atom independently include R a , —SO 2 R a , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —C(O)NHR c , —C(O)N(CH 3 )R c , —C(O)NHCO 2 R b , —C(O)N(CH 3 )CO 2 R b , —C(O)NH(OR b )—, and —C(O)N(CH 3 )(OR b ).
  • each J C1 and J D1 on a carbon atom independently include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, and —CO 2 H, wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C
  • each J D1 on a nitrogen atom independently include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 3 -C 6 cyclo(alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • Each J E1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, amido, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • each J E1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1 -C
  • suitable substituents on a carbon atom independently include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1
  • suitable substituents on a nitrogen atom independently include C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), and —C(O)O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R and R′ are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R and R′ are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CO 2 H, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 1 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R and R′ are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , and —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl).
  • R and R′ are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl (e.g., —CH 3 or —CH 2 CH 3 ).
  • R′ together with R 5 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • the non-aromatic heterocycle is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6
  • the non-aromatic heterocycle is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl),
  • Each R* is independently: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, 5-6 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, phenyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl); wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl)) is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl
  • each R* independently is: i) —H; ii) C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 4 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 4 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy; or iii) a 3-7 membered carbocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C
  • each R* is i) —H, ii) C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy; or iii) a 3-7 membered carbocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO
  • Each R a is independently: i) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, amido, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, and 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group; wherein each of said alkyl groups for the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R a is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alky
  • each R a is independently: i) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)O(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —CO 2 H, —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), ——
  • R a is independently: i) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen; cyano; hydroxy; oxo; —NH 2 ; —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl); —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; —C(O)O(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl); —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl); —CO 2 H; —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl); —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl); and a C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocyclic group, phenyl group, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocyclic group, or 5-6 membered heteroaryl group, each of which is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen;
  • Each of the alkyl groups referred to in the values of R a including substituents thereof, independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • the optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R a is an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group.
  • R b and R c are each independently R a or —H; or optionally, R b and R c , together with the nitrogen atom(s) to which they are attached (e.g., represented by —NR b R c , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , or —OCONR b R c ), each independently form a non-aromatic, 5-7 membered, heterocyclic ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • Suitable specific substituents for the heterocyclic ring formed with R b and R c independently include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, amido, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 -alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy, and —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl).
  • substituents for the heterocyclic ring formed with R b and R c independently include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and —CO 2 H.
  • suitable substituents for the heterocyclic ring formed with R b and R c are those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds.
  • suitable substituents on a carbon atom independently include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 -aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 -cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 -hydroxyalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 -
  • suitable substituents on a carbon atom independently include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 hydroxyalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and —CO 2 H.
  • suitable substituents on a nitrogen atom independently include C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —CO 2 H, —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 .
  • suitable substituents on a nitrogen atom independently include C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 hydroxyalkoxy, —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and —CO 2 H.
  • Each R d is independently —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or —C(O)(O—C 6 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl moiety is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • each R d is independently —H, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • p is independently 1, 2, 3 or 4. Specifically, p is independently 1 or 2.
  • k, n and m are each independently 0, 1 or 2.
  • rings A and B are 3-6-membered, n and m are each independently 0 or 1; and k is independently 0, 1 or 2; and when rings A and B are 7-8-membered, n and m, are each independently 0, 1 or 2; and k is independently 0, 1 or 2.
  • x and y are each independently 0, 1 or 2.
  • z is 1 or 2.
  • a second set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a third set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 4 is i) an optionally substituted C 3 -C 10 carbocyclic ring; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) that is substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J C , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or iii) an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J C , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aro
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a fourth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a fifth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NHMe or —NMe 2 .
  • R 4 is i) an optionally substituted C 3 -C 10 carbocyclic ring; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) that is substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J C , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or iii) an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J C , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aro
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a sixth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, are each and independently as each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a seventh set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • R 4 is i) an optionally substituted C 3 -C 10 carbocyclic ring; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) that is substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J c , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or iii) an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J c , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a ninth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H.
  • R 3 is —H or —Cl.
  • R 4 is i) an optionally substituted C 3 -C 10 carbocyclic ring; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) that is substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J c , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or iii) an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of J c , an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-10 membered non-
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a tenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H.
  • R 3 is —H or —Cl.
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, or tenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • Z 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —F, —Cl, —CN, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH 2 , —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; and Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —N(C 1 -
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a twelfth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, or tenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —C 1 , C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl (e.g, —CF 3 ), C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ) is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a thirteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first set, second set, third set, fourth set, fifth set, sixth set, seventh set, eighth set, ninth set, or tenth set, of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —C 1 , C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl (e.g, —CF 3 ), C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or a C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a fourteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, or tenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —CF 3 , —CH 3 , or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or a C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • values of the variables, except R*, R and R′, of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, or fourteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA); and, where applicable:
  • each R* independently is: i) —H; ii) C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy; or iii) a 3-7 membered carbocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO
  • R and R′ are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , and —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl); or optionally R′, together with R 5 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • a sixteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • Each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, and Q 1 -R 5 ; or optionally two J A and two J B , respectively, together with the atom(s) to which they are attached, independently form a 5-7 membered ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 , and fused to the ring to which they are attached.
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, or —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NRC(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(O)NR(OR b ), —SO 2 NR c R b , —NRSO 2 R b , and —NRSO 2 NR c R
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, or fourteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a seventeenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 1 is —H.
  • R 2 is —H, —CH 3 , —CH 2 OH, or —NH 2 .
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 2 OH.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Cl, C 1-4 alkyl, or C 1-4 haloalkyl. Alternatively, R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • Z 3 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • R 1 is —H.
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 2 OH.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl. Alternatively R 3 is —F or —Cl.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 2 and Z 3 are —H.
  • a nineteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) is as follows:
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; iii) an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle; iv) an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; v))an optionally substituted phenyl group; vi) an optionally substituted 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring; or optionally, together with R and the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, form a 5-7 membered, optionally substituted non-aromatic heterocycle; and
  • said alkyl group represented by R 5 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, —NRCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CONR(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NRCO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), a C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 , a 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 ; and a pheny
  • each of said carbocycle, heterocycle, phenyl and heteroary represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) and —CO 2 H, wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are each independently as described in the seventeenth or eighteenth set of variables above.
  • variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) are each and independently as described above in any set of variables, provided that: R 4 is:
  • n and m are each independently 0 or 1 when rings A and B are 3-6-membered; or n and m are each independently 0, 1 or 2 when rings A and B are 7-10-membered; and
  • R 5 is neither —H nor a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group
  • R 5 is neither —H nor a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group.
  • the present invention is directed to the use of compounds represented by any one of the Structural Formulae II, III, IV, and V, depicted below, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, for any of the uses described above:
  • the first set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl (e.g, —CF 3 ), C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(O—C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(O—C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, or —F.
  • R 3 is —Cl.
  • Each R and R′ are independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • rings A-D of formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), wherein each of rings A-D is independently an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered ring.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a second set of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —CF 3 , —CH 3 , or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a third set of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a fourth set of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl or —F.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a fifth set of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (O—C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a sixth set of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl or —F.
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • values for variables, except R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , and R 14 , of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, or fourth set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V;
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl group or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group); an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group.
  • C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 alkyl group or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle
  • 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group e.g., 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group
  • 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle e.g., 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle
  • the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group is substituted with one or more instances of J C1 , wherein J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b ; —OCONR b R
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a tenth set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V is as follows:
  • Each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, and Q 1 -R 5 ; or optionally two J A and two J B , respectively, together with the atom(s) to which they are attached, independently form a 5-7 membered ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 , and fused to the ring to which they are attached.
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 2 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 3 is independently a bond, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —C(O)NRC(O)O— or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, or 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; or iv) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, or a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NRC(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(O)NR(OR b ), —SO 2 NR c R b , —NRSO 2 R b , and —NRSO 2 NR c R
  • Ring A is a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally and independently further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, or ninth set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • the present invention is directed to the use of compounds represented by the Structural Formula below XI(A) or XI(B), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for any of the uses described above.
  • a first set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Ring A is a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic carbocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1
  • ring A is a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic carbocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 al
  • ring A is a 5-7 membered carbocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 1 -C 2 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 2 alkoxy, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 al
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R and R′ are independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • a second set of variables for Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Ring A, R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Variable x is 0 or 1 and variable n is 0 or 1.
  • a third set of variables for Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Ring A, R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n are each and independently as described above in the second set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Q 2 is —O—, —NR′—, —CO—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OCONR′—, —NRSO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 2 is —O—, —NH—, —N(CH 3 )—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NH—, —C(O)N(CH 3 )—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —NHSO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 —, —SO 2 NH—, —SO 2 N(CH 3 )—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • a fourth set of variables for Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Ring A, Q 2 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n are each and independently as described above in the third set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl group) optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iv) a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; v) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 or vi) a 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • a C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl group
  • R 5 is independently i)
  • J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a —, —SO 2 R a , —NHR c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NHC(O)R b , —C(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)OR b , —OCONHR c , —NHC(O)NHC(O)OR b , —N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)R b , —C(O)N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)NHR c , —N(
  • a fifth set of variables for structure Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Ring A is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1
  • a sixth set of variables for Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • each of rings A1-A27 is independently and optionally further substituted with one or more substituents.
  • Suitable substituents are as described above for ring A in the first set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • a seventh set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Values of the group —[CR 13 R 14 ] x -ringA-Q 2 -R 5 , Q 2 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the sixth set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Each R 5 is independently: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, phenyl, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl; or iii) a C 3 -C 2 non-aromatic carbocycle, a 4
  • Values of Q 2 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the seventh set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • R 8 independently is halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • a ninth set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Values of the group —[CR 13 R 14 ] x -ringA-Q 2 -R 5 , Q 2 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the eighth set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; iii) an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle; or iv) an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • Each of said alkyl group represented by R 5 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle, and optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(
  • Each of said carbocycles and heterocycles represented by R 5 , and referred to for the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 alkyl group represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and —CO 2 H, wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl
  • a tenth set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B) is as follows:
  • Values of Q 2 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the seventh set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • each of rings A1-A4, A7-A20, A22, A23, A25 and A27 is independently and optionally further substituted.
  • Suitable substituents are as described above for ring A in the first set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Values of Q 2 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the seventh set of variables of Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • each of rings A5-A7, A21, A24 and A26 is independently and optionally further substituted. Suitable substituents are as described above for ring A in the first set of variables of Structure Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • values of the variables for Structural formulae XI(A) and XI(B), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • values of the variables for Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B), including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the sixteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), or in the tenth set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • the present invention is directed to the use of compounds represented by Structural Formula below XII(A) or XII(B), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for any of the uses described above:
  • a first set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Ring B is a 4-7 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1
  • Ring B is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl),
  • Ring B is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 1 -C 2 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 2 alkoxy, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 al
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • R 9 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R and R′ are independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • a second set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Ring B, R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B).
  • a third set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Ring B, R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 and y are each and independently as described above in the second set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B).
  • Q 3 is independently —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NH—, —C(O)N(CH 3 )—, —C(O)NHC(O)O—, —C(O)N(CH 3 )C(O)O—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NH—, —SO 2 N(CH 3 )—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • a fourth set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Ring B, Q 3 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 and y are each and independently as described above in the third set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B).
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; ii) C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl group) optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iv) a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; v) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 or vi) a 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl group
  • R 5 is independently i) —H;
  • J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —SOR a , —SO 2 R a , —NHR c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NHC(O)R b , —C(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)OR b , —OCONHR c , —NHC(O)NHC(O)OR b , —N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)R b , —C(O)N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)NHR c , —N(CH 3 )
  • a fifth set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Ring B, Q 3 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , and y are each and independently as described above in the fourth set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B).
  • Ring B is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H,
  • a sixth set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Ring B is independently selected from one of the structures depicted below:
  • each of rings B1-B9 is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C
  • each of rings B1 to B9 is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 1 -C 2 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 2 alkoxy, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(
  • a seventh set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Values of ring B, Q 3 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , and y, including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the sixth set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B).
  • Each R 5 is independently: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, phenyl, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl; or iii) a C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle, a 4
  • the group (ring B)-Q 3 -R 5 is
  • ring B2 is optionally and independently further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 1 -C 2 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 2 alkoxy, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1
  • a ninth set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) is as follows:
  • Values of the group (ring B)-Q 3 -R 5 , Q 3 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , and y, including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the eighth set of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B).
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; iii) an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle; or iv) an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, wherein said alkyl group represented by R 5 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle, and optionally substituted, 4-7 member
  • Each of said carbocycles and heterocycles represented by R 5 , and referred to for the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 alkyl group represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) and —CO 2 H, wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 ,
  • values of the variables for Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B), including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • values of the variables for Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B), including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the sixteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA), or in the tenth set of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • the present invention is generally directed to the use of compounds represented by Structural Formula below XIII, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for any of the uses described above.
  • a first set of variables of Structural Formula XIII is as follows:
  • Ring C is a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1 -C 6 al
  • ring C is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 - -
  • ring C is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 1 -C 2 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 2 alkoxy, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • R 9 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • Each R and R′ are independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • a second set of variables of Structural Formula XIII is as follows:
  • Ring C, R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 11 and R 12 are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formula XIII.
  • R 10 is —H or C 1 -C 6 -alkyl.
  • a third set of variables of Structural Formula XIII is as follows:
  • R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 and R 12 are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structure Formula XIII
  • Ring C is a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic group optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -
  • a fourth set of variables of Structural Formula XIII is as follows:
  • R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 and R 12 are each and independently as described above in the second set of variables of Structure Formula XIII.
  • Ring C is independently selected from:
  • each of rings C1-C5 is optionally and independently substituted.
  • Suitable substituents are as described above for ring C in the first set of variables of Structural Formula XIV.
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula XIII are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • the present invention is generally directed to the use of compounds represented by Structural Formula below XIV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for any of the uses described above.
  • a first set of variables of Structural Formula XIV is as follows:
  • Ring D is 4-7 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1 -C
  • ring D is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(
  • ring D is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 1 -C 2 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 2 alkoxy, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • R and R′ are independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formula XIV, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • a second set of variables of Structural Formula XIV is as follows:
  • Ring D, R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 13 and R 14 are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formula XIV.
  • a third set of variables of Structural Formula IV is as follows:
  • Ring D is independently selected from the group consisting of
  • each of rings D1-D7 is optionally and independently substituted.
  • Suitable substituents are as described above for ring D in the first set of variables of Structural Formula XIV.
  • Each R d is independently —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl moiety is optionally and independently substituted with one or more groups selected from halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • each R d is independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally and independently substituted with one or more groups selected from halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula XIV are each and independently as described above in the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA).
  • the compounds of Structural Formulae I-IV and XI-XIV, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, are independently as described above; and provided that, where applicable, if Y 1 is a bond, then R 5 is neither —H, nor an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group.
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; and an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R 5 is substituted with one or more instances of J C1 , wherein J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b ; —OCONR
  • the compounds of Structural Formulae IA-IV and XI-XIV, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are independently as described above; and provided that, where applicable, if Q 2 is a bond, then R 5 is neither —H nor a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; and provided that if Q 3 is a bond, then R 5 is neither —H nor a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group.
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; or an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Structural Formula (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein each variables of the formulae are independently as described above; and wherein:
  • R 4 is:
  • Ring E is a C 4 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Rings F is a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • Each of rings G1 and G2 is independently a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Q 2 is independently bond, —O—, —S—, NR, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; iii) an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle; or iv) an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or optionally, together with R and the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, form a 5-7 membered, optionally substituted non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • the alkyl group represented by R 5 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle, and an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; wherein each of said carbocycles and heterocycles represented by R 5 , and referred to for the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 alkyl group represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen,
  • Each of R 8 and R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H, halogen, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C z —C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or optionally, R 13 and R 14 , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cyclopropane ring, optionally substituted with one or more instances of methyl.
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 and R 24 are each independently —H, halogen, —OH, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • p and q are each independently 0, 1 or 2.
  • x 0, 1 or 2.
  • r is 1 or 2.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural formula I, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in any one of the first through fifteenth sets of variables of Structural Formula I.
  • the compounds represented by Structural Formula (I) or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are independently as described above in the preceding paragraph; and ring F is selected from any one of rings F1-F6:
  • each R f is independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • each of rings A14 and A28 is optionally and independently further substituted.
  • values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (XIA) and (XIB), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in any one of the first through eleventh sets of variables of Structural Formulae (XIA) and (XIB).
  • the compounds represented by Structural Formula (XIA) or (XIB), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are independently as described above in the preceding paragraph; and R 5 is an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle; or an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or optionally, together with R and the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, form a 5-7 membered, optionally substituted non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or optionally, together with R and the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, form a 5-7 membered, optionally substituted non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, wherein:
  • R 4 is:
  • Ring E is a C 4 -C 10 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Rings F is a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 .
  • Specific examples of ring F includes:
  • Additional example includes
  • rings F1-F7 optionally and independently substituted.
  • substituents for ring F include halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, and C 1 -C 4 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • R f is independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 carboxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, or C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H, halogen, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R 13 and R 14 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cyclopropane ring, optionally substituted with one or more instances of methyl.
  • s 0, 1 or 2.
  • x 0, 1 or 2.
  • the remaining variables are each and independently as described above in any one of the sets of variables for Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (I) or (IA), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein:
  • Ring E is a C 4 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, wherein:
  • R 4 is:
  • Each of rings G1-G4 is independently a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged ring optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Eing G5 is a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged ring optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • X is —O—, —S—, or —NR g —.
  • R 8 and R 9 are each independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 carboxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, or C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H, halogen, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R 13 and R 14 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cyclopropane ring, optionally substituted with one or more instances of methyl.
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 are each independently —H, halogen, —OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 and R 25 are each independently —H, halogen, —OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -
  • R g is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein:
  • R 4 is:
  • rings G1 and G2 are each and independently a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged ring optionally further substituted with one or more instances of JA.
  • Each of R 8 and R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , and R 24 are each independently —H, halogen, —OH, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, oxo, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • Q 2 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 2 is independently —O—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —CO 2 SO 2 —, —P(O) 2 O—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 2 is independently —O— or —CO 2 —.
  • rings E and G are optionally and independently further substituted with one or more instances of J A (for carbocycle) or J B (for heterocycle), wherein each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, —NCO, and Q 1 -R 5 , and wherein:
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —; and Y 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(C( ⁇ NR)—, —
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —; and Y 1 is independently —O—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, or —OC(O)—
  • Q 1 and Y 1 are each independently as described above in the preceeding paragraph, and:
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iv) a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; v) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 or vi) a 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 ; and
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), wherein:
  • R 1 is —H.
  • R 2 is —H, —CH 3 , —CH 2 OH, or —NH 2 . Specifically, R 2 is —H, or —CH 2 OH.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Cl, C 1-4 alkyl, or C 1-4 haloalkyl. Alternatively, R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • Z 3 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; iii) an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 2 non-aromatic carbocycle; iv) an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; v))an optionally substituted phenyl group; vi) an optionally substituted 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring; or optionally, together with R and the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, form a 5-7 membered, optionally substituted non-aromatic heterocycle; and said alkyl group represented by R 5 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(
  • each of said carbocycle, heterocycle, phenyl and heteroary represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) and —CO 2 H, wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -
  • R 4 that includes a spiro ring represented by rings E and F, or a bridged ring represented by rings G1-G5, are each and independently as described in any one of the preceeding four embodiments.
  • the compounds are presented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), wherein values of the variables are each and independently as described in the preceeding embodiment, except:
  • Z 2 is —H
  • Z 3 is —H
  • R 5 is independently: i) —H or ii) a C 1 -C 6 -alkyl group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, phenyl, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl;
  • each of said alkyl groups referred to in the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 -alkyl group represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy; and
  • each of rings E, G1-G5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —CO 2 R b ; wherein each of said
  • each of rings E, G1-G5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, and C 1 -C 4 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein:
  • R 4 is:
  • Ring A is a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle
  • ring A and R 8 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle
  • ring A and R 9 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle
  • ring A and R 11 optionally form a non-aromatic, 5-10 membered, bridged carbocycle or heterocycle, wherein each of said carbocycle is independently and optionally substituted with one or more instances of J A and wherein each carbocycle is independently and optionally substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • R 1 is —H.
  • R 2 is —H, —CH 3 , —CH 2 OH, or —NH 2 . Specifically, R 2 is —H, or —CH 2 OH.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —C 1 , C 14 alkyl (e.g., —CH 3 or —C 2 H 5 ), or C 1-4 haloalkyl (e.g., —CF 3 ).
  • R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • Z 3 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, and —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • Q 2 is independently —O—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, —CO 2 SO 2 —, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Y 1 is —O—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—, —P(O) 2 O—, or —CO 2 SO 2 —.
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; iii) an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 2 non-aromatic carbocycle; iv) an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; v))an optionally substituted phenyl group; vi) an optionally substituted 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring; or optionally, together with R and the nitrogen atom to which it is attached, form a 5-7 membered, optionally substituted non-aromatic heterocycle; and said alkyl group represented by R 5 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(
  • each of said carbocycle, heterocycle, phenyl and heteroary represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) and —CO 2 H, wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -
  • Each of R 8 and R 9 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , and R 14 are each independently —H, halogen, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and C 1 -C 6 alkoxy.
  • Each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —CO 2 R b ; wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently
  • n 0 or 1.
  • x is 0 or 1.
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, wherein:
  • R 4 is:
  • Each of rings G1-G4 is independently a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged carbocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J A
  • ring G5 is a 5-10 membered non-aromatic bridged heterocycle optionally further substituted with one or more instances of J B .
  • X is —O—, —S—, or —NR g —.
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 are each independently —H, halogen, —OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1
  • R g is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, hydroxy, amino, carboxy, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy.
  • q 0, 1 or 2.
  • r is 1 or 2.
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein the variables are each and independently as described above in the preceeding paragraph except those described below:
  • R 1 is —H.
  • R 2 is —H.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Cl, C 1-4 alkyl, or C 1-4 haloalkyl. Alternatively, R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • Z 2 is —H.
  • Z 3 is —H.
  • X is —O—.
  • R 5 is —H, an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted phenyl.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, or —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • R 9 , R 13 , and R 14 is independently —H or C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 are each independently —H, halogen, —OH, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, and —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl).
  • R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 are each independently —H, C 1-6 alkyl, or C 1-6 haloalkyl.
  • Each rings G1-G5 are independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), C 1 -C 4 alkyl that is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • the compounds are represented by any one of Structural Formulae I-V (hereinafter reference to Structural Formulae I-IV includes Structural Formulae I, IA, II, III, IV, V, and VI) and XI(A)-XIV (hereinafter reference to Structural Formulae XI(A)-XIV includes Structural Formulae XIA, XIB, XIIA, XIIB, XIII, and XIV), wherein values of the variables therein are independently as described above in any embodiments except that R 3 is C 1-6 alkyl, such as methyl or ethyl.
  • the compounds are represented by any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV, wherein values of the variables therein are independently as described above in any embodiments described above, except that x is 0.
  • the compounds are represented by any one of Structural Formulae I, IA, II, VI, XI(A), and XI(B), wherein values of the variables therein are independently as described above in any embodiments described above, except that ring A is bridged.
  • the compounds are represented by any one of Structural Formulae I, IA, II, VI, XI(A), and XI(B), wherein values of the variables therein are independently as described above in any embodiments described above, except that Q 2 is independently —C( ⁇ NR)—, —C( ⁇ NR)NR—, —NRC( ⁇ NR)NR—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, —P(O)(OR)O—, —OP(O)(OR a )O—
  • the compounds are represented by any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV, wherein values of the variables therein are independently as described above in any embodiments described above, provided that when Q 2 is —O— or —NR—, then ring A is further substituted with J A other than —H; and provided that if Q 3 is —C(O)—, then R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heteroaryl group.
  • Q 2 is —O— or —NR—
  • ring A is further substituted with J A other than —H at the geminal position to -Q 2 R 5 .
  • the present invention is directed to the use of any compound selected from the compounds depicted in FIGS. 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , and 8 , or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for any of the uses described above.
  • the compounds are represented by any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV, and the variables are each independently as depicted in the compounds of FIGS. 1-8 .
  • the present invention is directed to the use of a compound described in any one of the embodiments, including various sets of variables, for Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV described above, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for any of the uses described above, provided that when R 3 is —Cl, Z 1 is —F, and Z 2 is —H, then R 4 is not 2-NH 2 -cyclohexyl.
  • the compounds described herein or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof can be used to reduce viral titre in a biological sample (e.g. an infected cell culture) or in humans (e.g. lung viral titre in a patient).
  • a biological sample e.g. an infected cell culture
  • humans e.g. lung viral titre in a patient.
  • influenza virus mediated condition “influenza infection”, or “Influenza”, as used herein, are used interchangeable to mean the disease caused by an infection with an influenza virus.
  • Influenza is an infectious disease that affects birds and mammals caused by influenza viruses.
  • Influenza viruses are RNA viruses of the family Orthomyxoviridae, which comprises five genera: Influenzavirus A, Influenzavirus B, Influenzavirus C, Isavirus and Thogotovirus.
  • Influenzavirus A genus has one species, influenza A virus which can be subdivided into different serotypes based on the antibody response to these viruses: H1N1, H2N2, H3N2, H5N1, H7N7, H1N2, H9N2, H7N2, H7N3 and H10N7.
  • Influenzavirus B genus has one species, influenza B virus. Influenza B almost exclusively infects humans and is less common than influenza A.
  • Influenzavirus C genus has one species, Influenzavirus C virus, which infects humans and pigs and can cause severe illness and local epidemics. However, Influenzavirus C is less common than the other types and usually seems to cause mild disease in children.
  • influenza or influenza viruses are associated with Influenzavirus A or B. In some embodiments of the invention, influenza or influenza viruses are associated with Influenzavirus A. In some specific embodiments of the invention, Influenzavirus A is H1N1, H2N2, H3N2 or H5N1.
  • influenza causes pneumonia, which can be fatal, particularly in young children and the elderly. Although it is often confused with the common cold, influenza is a much more severe disease and is caused by a different type of virus. Influenza can produce nausea and vomiting, especially in children, but these symptoms are more characteristic of the unrelated gastroenteritis, which is sometimes called “stomach flu” or “24-hour flu”.
  • Symptoms of influenza can start quite suddenly one to two days after infection. Usually the first symptoms are chills or a chilly sensation, but fever is also common early in the infection, with body temperatures ranging from 38-39° C. (approximately 100-103° F.). Many people are so ill that they are confined to bed for several days, with aches and pains throughout their bodies, which are worse in their backs and legs. Symptoms of influenza may include: body aches, especially joints and throat, extreme coldness and fever, fatigue, Headache, irritated watering eyes, reddened eyes, skin (especially face), mouth, throat and nose, abdominal pain (in children with influenza B). Symptoms of influenza are non-specific, overlapping with many pathogens (“influenza-like illness). Usually, laboratory data is needed in order to confirm the diagnosis.
  • disease disease
  • disorder condition
  • condition may be used interchangeably here to refer to an influenza virus mediated medical or pathological condition.
  • the terms “subject” and “patient” are used interchangeably.
  • the terms “subject” and “patient” refer to an animal (e.g., a bird such as a chicken, quail or turkey, or a mammal), specifically a “mammal” including a non-primate (e.g., a cow, pig, horse, sheep, rabbit, guinea pig, rat, cat, dog, and mouse) and a primate (e.g., a monkey, chimpanzee and a human), and more specifically a human.
  • a non-primate e.g., a cow, pig, horse, sheep, rabbit, guinea pig, rat, cat, dog, and mouse
  • a primate e.g., a monkey, chimpanzee and a human
  • the subject is a non-human animal such as a farm animal (e.g., a horse, cow, pig or sheep), or a pet (e.g., a dog, cat, guinea pig or rabbit).
  • a farm animal e.g., a horse, cow, pig or sheep
  • a pet e.g., a dog, cat, guinea pig or rabbit
  • the subject is a “human”.
  • biological sample includes, without limitation, cell cultures or extracts thereof; biopsied material obtained from a mammal or extracts thereof; blood, saliva, urine, feces, semen, tears, or other body fluids or extracts thereof.
  • multiplicity of infection is the ratio of infectious agents (e.g. phage or virus) to infection targets (e.g. cell).
  • multiplicity of infection or MOI is the ratio defined by the number of infectious virus particles deposited in a well divided by the number of target cells present in that well.
  • the term “inhibition of the replication of influenza viruses” includes both the reduction in the amount of virus replication (e.g. the reduction by at least 10%) and the complete arrest of virus replication (i.e., 100% reduction in the amount of virus replication). In some embodiments, the replication of influenza viruses are inhibited by at least 50%, at least 65%, at least 75%, at least 85%, at least 90%, or at least 95%.
  • Influenza virus replication can be measured by any suitable method known in the art. For example, influenza viral titre in a biological sample (e.g. an infected cell culture) or in humans (e.g. lung viral titre in a patient) can be measured. More specifically, for cell based assays, in each case cells are cultured in vitro, virus is added to the culture in the presence or absence of a test agent, and after a suitable length of time a virus-dependent endpoint is evaluated. For typical assays, the Madin-Darby canine kidney cells (MDCK) and the standard tissue culture adapted influenza strain, A/Puerto Rico/8/34 can be used.
  • MDCK Madin-Darby canine kidney cells
  • A/Puerto Rico/8/34 can be used.
  • a first type of cell assay that can be used in the invention depends on death of the infected target cells, a process called cytopathic effect (CPE), where virus infection causes exhaustion of the cell resources and eventual lysis of the cell.
  • CPE cytopathic effect
  • a low fraction of cells in the wells of a microtiter plate are infected (typically 1/10 to 1/1000), the virus is allowed to go through several rounds of replication over 48-72 hours, then the amount of cell death is measured using a decrease in cellular ATP content compared to uninfected controls.
  • a second type of cell assay that can be employed in the invention depends on the multiplication of virus-specific RNA molecules in the infected cells, with RNA levels being directly measured using the branched-chain DNA hybridization method (bDNA).
  • bDNA branched-chain DNA hybridization method
  • a low number of cells are initially infected in wells of a microtiter plate, the virus is allowed to replicate in the infected cells and spread to additional rounds of cells, then the cells are lysed and viral RNA content is measured. This assay is stopped early, usually after 18-36 hours, while all the target cells are still viable.
  • Viral RNA is quantitated by hybridization to specific oligonucleotide probes fixed to wells of an assay plate, then amplification of the signal by hybridization with additional probes linked to a reporter enzyme.
  • a “viral titer (or titre)” is a measure of virus concentration. Titer testing can employ serial dilution to obtain approximate quantitative information from an analytical procedure that inherently only evaluates as positive or negative. The titer corresponds to the highest dilution factor that still yields a positive reading; for example, positive readings in the first 8 serial twofold dilutions translate into a titer of 1:256. A specific example is viral titer. To determine the titer, several dilutions will be prepared, such as 10 ⁇ 1 , 10 ⁇ 2 , 10 ⁇ 3 , . . . , 10 ⁇ 8 . The lowest concentration of virus that still infects cells is the viral titer.
  • therapeutic treatments includes the reduction or amelioration of the progression, severity and/or duration of influenza viruses mediated conditions, or the amelioration of one or more symptoms (specifically, one or more discernible symptoms) of influenza viruses mediated conditions, resulting from the administration of one or more therapies (e.g., one or more therapeutic agents such as a compound or composition of the invention).
  • the therapeutic treatment includes the amelioration of at least one measurable physical parameter of an influenza virus mediated condition.
  • the therapeutic treatment includes the inhibition of the progression of an influenza virus mediated condition, either physically by, e.g., stabilization of a discernible symptom, physiologically by, e.g., stabilization of a physical parameter, or both.
  • the therapeutic treatment includes the reduction or stabilization of influenza viruses mediated infections.
  • Antiviral drugs can be used in the community setting to treat people who already have influenza to reduce the severity of symptoms and reduce the number of days that they are sick.
  • chemotherapy refers to the use of medications, e.g. small molecule drugs (rather than “vaccines”) for treating a disorder or disease.
  • medications e.g. small molecule drugs (rather than “vaccines”) for treating a disorder or disease.
  • prophylaxis or “prophylactic use” and “prophylactic treatment” as used herein, refer to any medical or public health procedure whose purpose is to prevent, rather than treat or cure a disease.
  • the terms “prevent”, “prevention” and “preventing” refer to the reduction in the risk of acquiring or developing a given condition, or the reduction or inhibition of the recurrence or said condition in a subject who is not ill, but who has been or may be near a person with the disease.
  • chemoprophylaxis refers to the use of medications, e.g. small molecule drugs (rather than “vaccines”) for the prevention of a disorder or disease.
  • prophylactic use includes the use in situations in which an outbreak has been detected, to prevent contagion or spread of the infection in places where a lot of people that are at high risk of serious influenza complications live in close contact with each other (e.g. in a hospital ward, daycare center, prison, nursing home, etc). It also includes the use among populations who require protection from the influenza but who either do not get protection after vaccination (e.g. due to weak immune system), or when the vaccine is unavailable to them, or when they cannot get the vaccine because of side effects. It also includes use during the two weeks following vaccination, since during that time the vaccine is still ineffective.
  • Prophylactic use may also include treating a person who is not ill with the influenza or not considered at high risk for complications, in order to reduce the chances of getting infected with the influenza and passing it on to a high-risk person in close contact with him (for instance, healthcare workers, nursing home workers, etc).
  • an influenza “outbreak” is defined as a sudden increase of acute febrile respiratory illness (AFRI) occurring within a 48 to 72 hour period, in a group of people who are in close proximity to each other (e.g. in the same area of an assisted living facility, in the same household, etc) over the normal background rate or when any subject in the population being analyzed tests positive for influenza.
  • AFRI acute febrile respiratory illness
  • One case of confirmed influenza by any testing method is considered an outbreak.
  • a “cluster” is defined as a group of three or more cases of AFRI occurring within a 48 to 72 hour period, in a group of people who are in close proximity to each other (e.g. in the same area of an assisted living facility, in the same household, etc).
  • index case is the initial patient in the population sample of an epidemiological investigation.
  • primary case or “patient zero” is the initial patient in the population sample of an epidemiological investigation.
  • the term is not capitalized.
  • the term is used to refer to a specific person in place of that person's name within a report on a specific investigation, the term is capitalized as Patient Zero.
  • Often scientists search for the index case to determine how the disease spread and what reservoir holds the disease in between outbreaks.
  • the index case is the first patient that indicates the existence of an outbreak. Earlier cases may be found and are labeled primary, secondary, tertiary, etc.
  • the methods of the invention are a preventative or “pre-emptive” measure to a patient, specifically a human, having a predisposition to complications resulting from infection by an influenza virus.
  • pre-emptive as used herein as for example in pre-emptive use, “pre-emptively”, etc, is the prophylactic use in situations in which an “index case” or an “outbreak” has been confirmed, in order to prevent the spread of infection in the rest of the community or population group.
  • the methods of the invention are applied as a “pre-emptive” measure to members of a community or population group, specifically humans, in order to prevent the spread of infection.
  • an “effective amount” refers to an amount sufficient to elicit the desired biological response.
  • the desired biological response is to inhibit the replication of influenza virus, to reduce the amount of influenza viruses or to reduce or ameliorate the severity, duration, progression, or onset of a influenza virus infection, prevent the advancement of an influenza viruses infection, prevent the recurrence, development, onset or progression of a symptom associated with an influenza virus infection, or enhance or improve the prophylactic or therapeutic effect(s) of another therapy used against influenza infections.
  • the precise amount of compound administered to a subject will depend on the mode of administration, the type and severity of the infection and on the characteristics of the subject, such as general health, age, sex, body weight and tolerance to drugs.
  • an “effective amount” of the second agent will depend on the type of drug used. Suitable dosages are known for approved agents and can be adjusted by the skilled artisan according to the condition of the subject, the type of condition(s) being treated and the amount of a compound described herein being used. In cases where no amount is expressly noted, an effective amount should be assumed.
  • compounds described herein can be administered to a subject in a dosage range from between approximately 0.01 to 100 mg/kg body weight/day for therapeutic or prophylactic treatment.
  • dosage regimens can be selected in accordance with a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the renal and hepatic function of the subject; and the particular compound or salt thereof employed, the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed, and like factors well known in the medical arts.
  • the skilled artisan can readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the compounds described herein required to treat, to prevent, inhibit (fully or partially) or arrest the progress of the disease.
  • Dosages of the compounds described herein can range from between about 0.01 to about 100 mg/kg body weight/day, about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg body weight/day, about 0.1 to about 50 mg/kg body weight/day, or about 1 to about 25 mg/kg body weight/day. It is understood that the total amount per day can be administered in a single dose or can be administered in multiple dosing, such as twice a day (e.g., every 12 hours), tree times a day (e.g., every 8 hours), or four times a day (e.g., every 6 hours).
  • the compounds described herein can be administered to a patient within, for example, 48 hours (or within 40 hours, or less than 2 days, or less than 1.5 days, or within 24 hours) of onset of symptoms (e.g., nasal congestion, sore throat, cough, aches, fatigue, headaches, and chills/sweats).
  • the therapeutic treatment can last for any suitable duration, for example, for 5 days, 7 days, 10 days, 14 days, etc.
  • the compounds described herein can be administered to a patient within, for example, 2 days of onset of symptoms in the index case, and can be continued for any suitable duration, for example, for 7 days, 10 days, 14 days, 20 days, 28 days, 35 days, 42 days, etc.
  • administering Methods Various types of administration methods can be employed in the invention, and are described in detail below under the section entitled “Administration Methods.”
  • An effective amount can be achieved in the method or pharmaceutical composition of the invention employing a compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V (e.g., Structural Formulae I, IA, II, III, IV and V) and XI(A)-XIV (e.g., Structural Formulae XIA, XIB, XIIA, XIIB, XIII, and XIV) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate (e.g., hydrate) thereof alone or in combination with an additional suitable therapeutic agent, for example, an antiviral agent or a vaccine.
  • Structural Formulae I-V e.g., Structural Formulae I, IA, II, III, IV and V
  • XI(A)-XIV e.g., Structural Formulae XIA, XIB, XIIA, XIIB, XIII, and XIV
  • an effective amount can be achieved using a first amount of a compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate (e.g., hydrate) thereof, and a second amount of an additional suitable therapeutic agent (e.g. an antiviral agent or vaccine).
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate e.g., hydrate
  • the compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV, and the additional therapeutic agent are each administered in an effective amount (i.e., each in an amount which would be therapeutically effective if administered alone).
  • the compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV, and the additional therapeutic agent are each administered in an amount which alone does not provide a therapeutic effect (a sub-therapeutic dose).
  • the compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV can be administered in an effective amount, while the additional therapeutic agent is administered in a sub-therapeutic dose.
  • the compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV can be administered in a sub-therapeutic dose, while the additional therapeutic agent, for example, a suitable cancer-therapeutic agent is administered in an effective amount.
  • the terms “in combination” or “co-administration” can be used interchangeably to refer to the use of more than one therapy (e.g., one or more prophylactic and/or therapeutic agents).
  • the use of the terms does not restrict the order in which therapies (e.g., prophylactic and/or therapeutic agents) are administered to a subject.
  • Coadministration encompasses administration of the first and second amounts of the compounds of the coadministration in an essentially simultaneous manner, such as in a single pharmaceutical composition, for example, capsule or tablet having a fixed ratio of first and second amounts, or in multiple, separate capsules or tablets for each.
  • coadministration also encompasses use of each compound in a sequential manner in either order.
  • the present invention is directed to methods of combination therapy for inhibiting Flu viruses replication in biological samples or patients, or for treating or preventing Influenza virus infections in patients using the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions of the invention of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV.
  • pharmaceutical compositions of the invention also include those comprising an inhibitor of Flu virus replication of this invention in combination with an anti-viral compound exhibiting anti-Influenza virus activity.
  • Methods of use of the compounds and compositions of the invention also include combination of chemotherapy with a compound or composition of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV or with a combination of a compound or composition of this invention with another anti-viral agent and vaccination with a Flu vaccine.
  • the compounds are administered sufficiently close in time to have the desired therapeutic effect.
  • the period of time between each administration which can result in the desired therapeutic effect can range from minutes to hours and can be determined taking into account the properties of each compound such as potency, solubility, bioavailability, plasma half-life and kinetic profile.
  • a compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV and the second therapeutic agent can be administered in any order within about 24 hours of each other, within about 16 hours of each other, within about 8 hours of each other, within about 4 hours of each other, within about 1 hour of each other or within about 30 minutes of each other.
  • a first therapy e.g., a prophylactic or therapeutic agent such as a compound of the invention
  • a first therapy can be administered prior to (e.g., 5 minutes, 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes, 1 hour, 2 hours, 4 hours, 6 hours, 12 hours, 24 hours, 48 hours, 72 hours, 96 hours, 1 week, 2 weeks, 3 weeks, 4 weeks, 5 weeks, 6 weeks, 8 weeks, or 12 weeks before), concomitantly with, or subsequent to (e.g., 5 minutes, 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes, 1 hour, 2 hours, 4 hours, 6 hours, 12 hours, 24 hours, 48 hours, 72 hours, 96 hours, 1 week, 2 weeks, 3 weeks, 4 weeks, 5 weeks, 6 weeks, 8 weeks, or 12 weeks after) the administration of a second therapy (e.g., a prophylactic or therapeutic agent such as an anti-cancer agent) to a subject.
  • a second therapy e.g., a prophylactic or therapeutic agent such as an anti-cancer agent
  • the method of co-administration of a first amount of a compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV and a second amount of an additional therapeutic agent can result in an enhanced or synergistic therapeutic effect, wherein the combined effect is greater than the additive effect that would result from separate administration of the first amount of the compound of any one of Structural Formulae I-V and XI(A)-XIV and the second amount of the additional therapeutic agent.
  • the term “synergistic” refers to a combination of a compound of the invention and another therapy (e.g., a prophylactic or therapeutic agent), which is more effective than the additive effects of the therapies.
  • a synergistic effect of a combination of therapies can permit the use of lower dosages of one or more of the therapies and/or less frequent administration of said therapies to a subject.
  • the ability to utilize lower dosages of a therapy (e.g., a prophylactic or therapeutic agent) and/or to administer said therapy less frequently can reduce the toxicity associated with the administration of said therapy to a subject without reducing the efficacy of said therapy in the prevention, management or treatment of a disorder.
  • a synergistic effect can result in improved efficacy of agents in the prevention, management or treatment of a disorder.
  • a synergistic effect of a combination of therapies e.g., a combination of prophylactic or therapeutic agents
  • both therapeutic agents can be administered so that the period of time between each administration can be longer (e.g. days, weeks or months).
  • Suitable methods include, for example, the Sigmoid-Emax equation (Holford, N. H. G. and Scheiner, L. B., Clin. Pharmacokinet. 6: 429-453 (1981)), the equation of Loewe additivity (Loewe, S, and Muischnek, H., Arch. Exp. Pathol Pharmacol. 114: 313-326 (1926)) and the median-effect equation (Chou, T. C. and Talalay, P., Adv. Enzyme Regul. 22: 27-55 (1984)).
  • Each equation referred to above can be applied with experimental data to generate a corresponding graph to aid in assessing the effects of the drug combination.
  • the corresponding graphs associated with the equations referred to above are the concentration-effect curve, isobologram curve and combination index curve, respectively.
  • neuraminidase inhibitors such as oseltamivir (Tamiflu®) and Zanamivir (Rlenza®)
  • viral ion channel (M2 protein) blockers such as amantadine (Symmetrel®) and rimantadine (Flumadine®)
  • antiviral drugs described in WO 2003/015798, including T-705 under development by Toyama Chemical of Japan.
  • the compounds described herein can be co-administered with a traditional influenza vaccine.
  • Another aspect of the present invention is generally related to compounds.
  • the present invention is generally related to compounds represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • a first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (I) and (IA) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • R 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —S(O) 2 —R′′ or —C(O)OR′′. Specifically, R 1 is —H or S(O) 2 —R′′. Specifically, R 1 is —H or —S(O) 2 -(phenyl), wherein the phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl. More specifically, the phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of —CH 3 and —CF 3 (e.g., at its para position). Specifically, R 1 is —H or C 1-6 alkyl. Specifically, R 1 is —H.
  • R 4 is:
  • R′′ is independently: i) a C 1 -C 6 -alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 cyanoalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxyalkoxy, and C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkoxy; or ii) a C 3 -C 6 carbocyclic group, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl group, or a phenyl group, each optionally and independently being substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, nitro, —NH 2 , —NH(
  • R′′ is independently an optionally substituted, 5-6 membered heteroaryl group, or an optionally substituted phenyl group.
  • R′′ is independently a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl.
  • p is independently 1, 2, 3 or 4. Specifically, p is independently 1 or 2.
  • rings A and B are 3-6-membered, n and m are each independently 0 or 1; and k is independently 0, 1 or 2.
  • rings A and B are 7-10-membered, n and m, are each independently 0, 1 or 2; and k is independently 0, 1 or 2.
  • Values x and y are each independently 0, 1 or 2.
  • R 5 is neither —H, nor an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group. Specifically, if Y 1 is a bond, then R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R 5 is substituted with one or more instances of J C1 , wherein J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b ; —OCONR
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; or an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle.
  • rings A and B each and independently 5- or 6-membered, R 1 and R 2 are both —H, R 3 is —Cl, Z 2 is —H, and Z 1 is —F, then Q 2 -R 5 and Q 3 -R 5 , respectively, are not —H; and it is provided that the ring B-Q 3 -R 5 moiety is not N-methyl-3-pyrrolidinyl
  • a second subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a third subset of variables of Structural Formula I for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a fourth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, or —Cl.
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a fifth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • R 2 is —H.
  • R 3 is —H or —Cl.
  • R 4 is selected from formulae A-D depicted above.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a sixth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first subset, second subset, third subset, fourth subset, or fifth subset, of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • Z 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —F, —Cl, —CN, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH 2 , —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; and Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —N(C 1 -
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a seventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first subset, second subset, third subset, fourth subset, or fifth subset, of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —CF 3 , C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —CN; and Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ) is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first subset, second subset, third subset, fourth subset, or fifth subset, of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —Cl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl (e.g, —CF 3 ), C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or a C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —
  • a ninth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Each of R 2 , R 3 and R 4 is independently as described in the first subset, second subset, third subset, fourth subset, or fifth subset, of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —CF 3 , —CH 3 , or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or a C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, or ninth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I); and where applicable:
  • each R* independently is: i) —H; ii) C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy; or iii) a 3-7 membered carbocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO
  • R and R′ are each independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , and —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl); or optionally R′, together with R 5 and the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, forms a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic, heterocyclic ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 ; and
  • R′′ is independently a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 6 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl.
  • variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I) for the compounds of the invention are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, or tenth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I); and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group; and
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • the variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, are each and independently as described above for the eleventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I); and the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R 5 , when Y 1 is a bond, is substituted with one or more instances of J C1 , wherein J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R
  • Each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, and Q 1 -R 5 ; or optionally two J A and two J B , respectively, together with the atom(s) to which they are attached, independently form a 5-7 membered ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 , and fused to the ring to which they are attached.
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —NRSO 2 —, or —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NRC(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(O)NR(OR b ), —SO 2 NR c R b , —NRSO 2 R b , and —NRSO 2 NR c R
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, or twelfth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • values of the variables are independently as described above in the seventeenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • values of the variables are independently as described above in the eighteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • values of the variables are independently as described above in the nineteenth set of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • the compounds are represented by Structural Formula (IA) or (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein R 1 is —H or C 1-6 alkyl, and wherein values of the remaining variables are independently as described above in any one of the subsets of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • the present invention is generally related to compounds represented by Structural Formula VI, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof
  • a first subset of variables of Structural Formula VI for the compounds of this invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —F, —Cl, —CN, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH 2 , —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ) is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups (e.g., represented by C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ) is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alky
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formula VI, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a second subset of variables of Structural Formula VI for the compounds of this invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —F, —Cl, —CN, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH 2 , —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formula VI, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a third subset of variables of Structural Formula VI for the compounds of this invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —F, —CN, —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —CONH 2 , —CONH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —CON(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ; wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 . Specifically, R 3 is —H, or —F. Specifically, R 3 is Cl.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formula VI, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the first, second, third, or fourth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I); and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heteroaryl group.
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the fifth subset; and the C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group represented by R 5 , when Q 3 is —C(O)—, is substituted with one or more instances of J C1 , wherein J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ;
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the first, second, third, or fourth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I); and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group; and provided that if Q 2 and Q 3 are each and independently a bond, then R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the seventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I);
  • J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b R c ; —NRC(O
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the first, second, third, or fourth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I); and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heteroaryl group;
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group; and
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the ninth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I);
  • J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O
  • values of the variables for Structural Formula VI are each and independently as described above in the thirteenth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • the present invention is generally related to compounds represented by any one of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • a first subset of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Each Q 2 is independently —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —NRSO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Each Q 3 is independently —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl (e.g., —CF 3 ), C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —CN.
  • C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl e.g., —CF 3
  • C 1 -C 4 alkyl e.g., —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl)
  • —CN —CN
  • Z 2 is —H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, —F, —Br, —CN, —CF 3 , —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OH, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • R 3 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), or —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, or —F.
  • R 3 is —Cl.
  • Each R and R′ is independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • rings A-D of formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the first set of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), wherein each of rings A-D is independently an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered ring.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • a second subset of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, —CF 3 , —CH 3 , or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a third subset of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a fourth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F, or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl or —F.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a fifth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (O—C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl, —F, —CF 3 ,—NH 2 , —NH(CH 3 ), —N(CH 3 ) 2 .
  • R 6 and R 2 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • a sixth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II, III, IV and V for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Z 1 is —H, —F or —CN.
  • Z 2 is —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (O—C 4 alkyl), and C 1 -C 4 alkoxy.
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1
  • R 3 is —H, —Cl or —F.
  • R 6 and R 2 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above for the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • values for variables, except for R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 , of Structural Formulae II-V, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the first, second, third, or fourth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C z —C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, or eighth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V; and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heteroaryl group.
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the ninth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V; and where applicable:
  • J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, or eighth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V; and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group; and
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the eleventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V; and where applicable:
  • J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b ; —NRC(O)OR b ; —NRC(O)OR b ;
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, or eighth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V; and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heteroaryl group.
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group; and
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • values for variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the thirteenth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V; and where applicable:
  • J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O
  • Each of J A and J B is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, and Q 1 -R 5 ; or optionally two J A and two J B , respectively, together with the atom(s) to which they are attached, independently form a 5-7 membered ring that is optionally substituted with one or more instances of J E1 , and fused to the ring to which they are attached.
  • Q 1 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 2 is independently a bond, —O—, —S—, —NR—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR—, —S(O)—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —NRSO 2 NR—, or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 3 is independently a bond, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR—, —SO 2 —, —SO 2 N(R)—, —C(O)NRC(O)O— or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • R 5 is: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, or 6-10 membered carbocyclic aryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; or iv) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, or a 5-10 membered heteroaryl group, each optionally and independently substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a , —SO 2 R a , —NR b R c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NRC(O)R b , —C(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)NR b R c , —NRC(O)OR b , —OCONR b R c , —C(O)NRCO 2 R b , —NRC(O)NRC(O)OR b , —C(O)NR(OR b ), —SO 2 NR c R b , —NRSO 2 R b , and —NRSO 2 NR c R
  • Ring A is a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally and independently further substituted with one or more instances of J A .
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae II-V are each and independently as described above for the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, or fourteenth subset of variables of Structural Formulae II-V.
  • the present invention is generally related to compounds of Structural Formula XI(A) or XI(B), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • a first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Each Q 2 is independently —O—, —S—, —NR′—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —OC(O)—, —C(O)NR′—, —C(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)NRC(O)O—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR′—, —NRCO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —SO 2 —, —N(R)SO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Ring A is a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic carbocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —O(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)NH 2 , —C(O)NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —C(O)N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 6 -alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —NHC(O)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)C(O)(C 1
  • ring A is a 5-7 membered, non-aromatic carbocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2
  • ring A is a 5-7 membered carbocyclic ring optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl), —NH(C 1 -C 2 alkyl) 2 , C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 1 -C 2 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 2 alkoxy, C 1 -C 2 hydroxyalkoxy, C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkoxy, —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl).
  • substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 2 al
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R 8 is independently —H, halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • Each R 9 is independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently —H or —CH 3 .
  • R 13 and R 14 are each independently —H or —CH 3 , or together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached they form a cyclopropane ring.
  • Each R and R′ is independently —H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • Ring A, Q 2 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and R 14 including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Variable x is 0 or 1 and variable n is 0 or 1.
  • Values of the remaining variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) or XI(B), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • a third subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Ring A, R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n are each and independently as described above in the second subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Q 2 is —O—, —NR′—, —CO—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NR′—, —NRC(O)—, —NRC(O)NR—, —NRCO 2 —, —OCONR′—, —NRSO 2 —, —SO 2 NR′—, or —(CR 6 R 2 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • Q 2 is —O—, —NH—, —N(CH 3 )—, —C(O)—, —CO 2 —, —C(O)NH—, —C(O)N(CH 3 )—, —NHC(O)—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)—, —NHC(O)NR′—, —N(CH 3 )C(O)NR′—, —NHCO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )CO 2 —, —OC(O)NR′—, —NHSO 2 —, —N(CH 3 )SO 2 —, —SO 2 NH—, —SO 2 N(CH 3 )—, or —(CR 6 R 7 ) p —Y 1 —.
  • a fourth subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Ring A, Q 2 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the third subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B)
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group (e.g., C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group) optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iii) a C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; iv) a phenyl group optionally substituted with one or more instances of J C1 ; v) a 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 or vi) a 5-6 membered heteroaryl ring optionally substituted with one or more instances of J D1 .
  • a C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group e.g., C 1 -C 6 -alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl group
  • R 5 is independently i) —H; i
  • Each J C1 and J D1 is independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, oxo, R a , —OR b , —SR b , —S(O)R a —, —SO 2 R a , —NHR c , —C(O)R b , —C(O)OR b , —OC(O)R b , —NHC(O)R b , —C(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)NHR c , —NHC(O)OR b , —OCONHR c , —NHC(O)NHC(O)OR b , —N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)R b , —C(O)N(CH 3 )R c , —N(CH 3 )C(O)NHR c , —N
  • a fifth subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Ring A is optionally further substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, and —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of h halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(
  • a sixth subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • rings A1-A27 is independently and optionally further substituted with one or more substituents.
  • rings A5, A6, A21, A24, and A26 are each independently further substituted with one or more instances of substituents other than —H.
  • Suitable substituents are as described above for ring A in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • a seventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Values of the group —[CR 13 R 14 ] x -ringA-Q 2 -R 5 , Q 2 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the sixth subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Each R 5 is independently: i) —H; ii) a C 1 -C 6 -aliphatic group optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle, phenyl, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, and 5-6 membered heteroaryl; or iii) a C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle, a 4
  • Values of Q 2 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the seventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • each of rings A6, A8, A11, A14 and A15 is optionally and independently further substituted.
  • Suitable substituents are as described above for ring A in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Each R 8 independently is halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • a ninth subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:
  • Values of the group —[CR 13 R 14 ] x -ringA-Q 2 -R 5 , ring A, Q 2 , R, R′, R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the eighth subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Each R 5 is independently: i) —H; ii) an optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl group; iii) an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle; or iv) an optionally substituted, 4-7 membered non-aromatic heterocycle, wherein said alkyl group represented by R 5 is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —OCO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1 -C 4 alkyl), C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, optionally substituted, C 3 -C 7 non-aromatic carbocycle, and optionally substituted, 4
  • Each of said carbocycles and heterocycles represented by R 5 , and referred to for the substituents of the C 1 -C 6 alkyl group represented by R 5 is independently and optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 , —C(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —OC(O)(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —C(O)O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) and —CO 2 H, wherein each of said alkyl groups is optionally and independently substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, hydroxy, oxo, —NH 2 ,
  • Values of Q 2 , R, R′, R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , x and n, including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the seventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • each of rings A1-A4, A7-A20, A22, A23, A25 and A27 is independently and optionally further substituted.
  • Suitable substituents are as described above for ring A in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • each of rings A5-A7, A21, A24 and A26 is independently and optionally further substituted. Suitable substituents are as described above for ring A in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B).
  • Each R 8 independently is halogen, cyano, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl, —O(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), —NH 2 , —NH(C 1 -C 4 alkyl), or —N(C 1 -C 4 alkyl) 2 .
  • values of the variables for Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) for the compounds of the invention are each and independently as described above in the first subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I).
  • values of the variables for Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B), including specific values, and provisos are each and independently as described above in the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, or eleventh subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B); and where applicable:
  • R 5 is a substituted C 1 -C 6 aliphatic group; an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group; and
  • R 5 is an optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; or an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroary group.
  • values of the variables for Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B) are each and independently as described above in the thirteenth subset of variables of Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B); and where applicable:
  • J C1 is independently selected from: an optionally substituted, C 3 -C 8 non-aromatic carbocycle; an optionally substituted, 6-10-membered carbocyclic aryl group; an optionally substituted, 4-8 membered non-aromatic heterocycle; an optionally substituted, 5-10 membered heteroaryl group; —OR b ; —SR b ; —S(O)R a ; —SO 2 R a ; —NR b R c ; —C(O)R b ; —C(O)OR b ; —OC(O)R b ; —NRC(O)R b ; —C(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)NR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b R c ; —NRC(O)OR b ; —NRC(O)OR b ; —NRC(O)OR b ;
  • values of the variables for Structural Formulae XI(A) and XI(B), including specific values, are each and independently as described above in the thirteenth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (IA) and (I), in the eleventh subset of variables of Structural Formula (VI), or in the fifteenth subset of variables of Structural Formulae (II)-(V).
  • the present invention generally relates to compounds of Structural Formula XII(A) or XII(B), or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
  • a first subset of variables of Structural Formulae XII(A) and XII(B) for the compounds of the invention is as follows:

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Virology (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Communicable Diseases (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
  • Medicines Containing Antibodies Or Antigens For Use As Internal Diagnostic Agents (AREA)
  • Micro-Organisms Or Cultivation Processes Thereof (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
US13/327,206 2009-06-17 2011-12-15 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication Abandoned US20120171245A1 (en)

Priority Applications (7)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US13/327,206 US20120171245A1 (en) 2009-06-17 2011-12-15 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/098,867 US8829007B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2013-12-06 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/305,393 US9345708B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2014-06-16 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/929,634 US9518056B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2015-11-02 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US15/299,757 US9808459B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2016-10-21 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US15/718,186 US10039762B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2017-09-28 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US16/016,917 US10874673B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2018-06-25 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US18771309P 2009-06-17 2009-06-17
US28778109P 2009-12-18 2009-12-18
PCT/US2010/038988 WO2010148197A1 (en) 2009-06-17 2010-06-17 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US13/327,206 US20120171245A1 (en) 2009-06-17 2011-12-15 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2010/038988 Continuation WO2010148197A1 (en) 2009-06-17 2010-06-17 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/098,867 Division US8829007B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2013-12-06 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20120171245A1 true US20120171245A1 (en) 2012-07-05

Family

ID=42537408

Family Applications (7)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US13/327,206 Abandoned US20120171245A1 (en) 2009-06-17 2011-12-15 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/098,867 Active US8829007B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2013-12-06 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/305,393 Active US9345708B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2014-06-16 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/929,634 Active US9518056B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2015-11-02 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US15/299,757 Active US9808459B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2016-10-21 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US15/718,186 Active US10039762B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2017-09-28 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US16/016,917 Active US10874673B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2018-06-25 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication

Family Applications After (6)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/098,867 Active US8829007B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2013-12-06 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/305,393 Active US9345708B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2014-06-16 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US14/929,634 Active US9518056B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2015-11-02 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US15/299,757 Active US9808459B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2016-10-21 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US15/718,186 Active US10039762B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2017-09-28 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US16/016,917 Active US10874673B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2018-06-25 Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication

Country Status (38)

Country Link
US (7) US20120171245A1 (hr)
EP (3) EP3427738B1 (hr)
JP (6) JP5721706B2 (hr)
KR (3) KR101702609B1 (hr)
CN (5) CN102458408B (hr)
AP (1) AP3631A (hr)
AR (1) AR077130A1 (hr)
AU (1) AU2010262905B2 (hr)
BR (1) BRPI1011993A2 (hr)
CA (1) CA2764177C (hr)
CL (1) CL2011003192A1 (hr)
CO (1) CO6491048A2 (hr)
CY (2) CY1118246T1 (hr)
DK (2) DK3141252T3 (hr)
EA (3) EA025276B1 (hr)
EC (1) ECSP12011610A (hr)
ES (2) ES2604667T3 (hr)
GE (3) GEP20227397B (hr)
HK (4) HK1215675A1 (hr)
HR (2) HRP20161577T1 (hr)
HU (1) HUE031048T2 (hr)
IL (2) IL216980B (hr)
LT (2) LT2442809T (hr)
ME (1) ME02558B (hr)
MX (2) MX348066B (hr)
NZ (2) NZ597059A (hr)
PE (2) PE20160127A1 (hr)
PH (1) PH12015501678A1 (hr)
PL (2) PL3141252T3 (hr)
PT (2) PT2442809T (hr)
RS (2) RS57869B1 (hr)
SG (3) SG176722A1 (hr)
SI (2) SI2442809T1 (hr)
TR (1) TR201815272T4 (hr)
TW (4) TWI639596B (hr)
UY (1) UY32717A (hr)
WO (1) WO2010148197A1 (hr)
ZA (2) ZA201109127B (hr)

Cited By (18)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2014081906A2 (en) 2012-11-21 2014-05-30 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted reverse pyrimidine bmi-1 inhibitors
US8829007B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2014-09-09 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
WO2015073491A1 (en) * 2013-11-13 2015-05-21 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Formulations of azaindole compounds
US9051319B2 (en) 2011-08-01 2015-06-09 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9533959B2 (en) 2013-10-07 2017-01-03 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of regioselective synthesis of 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidines
US9771361B2 (en) 2013-11-13 2017-09-26 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10023569B2 (en) 2013-11-13 2018-07-17 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10273233B2 (en) 2015-05-13 2019-04-30 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10370371B2 (en) 2013-08-30 2019-08-06 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted pyrimidine Bmi-1 inhibitors
US10501444B2 (en) 2016-08-16 2019-12-10 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication, application methods and uses thereof
US10533004B2 (en) 2015-05-13 2020-01-14 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10584115B2 (en) 2013-11-21 2020-03-10 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted pyridine and pyrazine BMI-1 inhibitors
US10647693B2 (en) 2016-08-30 2020-05-12 North & South Brother Pharmacy Investment Company Limited Inhibitors of influenza virus replication, application methods and uses thereof
US10717732B2 (en) 2015-12-09 2020-07-21 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication, application methods and uses thereof
CN111936497A (zh) * 2018-04-06 2020-11-13 杨森制药公司 制备匹莫迪韦盐酸盐半水合物的结晶形式的等温反应性结晶方法
US10927118B2 (en) 2017-03-02 2021-02-23 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication and uses thereof
US10987354B2 (en) 2016-12-15 2021-04-27 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication and uses thereof
US11098042B2 (en) 2017-01-05 2021-08-24 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication and uses thereof

Families Citing this family (42)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
MX2007014619A (es) * 2005-05-20 2009-02-13 Vertex Pharma Pirrolopiridinas de utilidad como inhibidores de proteina quinasa.
MX2013006846A (es) * 2010-12-16 2013-12-16 Vertex Pharma Inhibidores de la replicacion de los virus de la influenza.
AU2011343642A1 (en) 2010-12-16 2013-05-02 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
AU2011343647A1 (en) * 2010-12-16 2013-05-02 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9181279B2 (en) 2011-07-04 2015-11-10 Rottapharm Biotech S.R.L. Cyclic amine derivatives as EP4 receptor antagonists
WO2013006634A2 (en) 2011-07-05 2013-01-10 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Processes and intermediates for producing azaindoles
US10323012B2 (en) * 2012-06-05 2019-06-18 Hong Kong Baptist University Miliusanes as antiviral agents
WO2013184985A1 (en) * 2012-06-08 2013-12-12 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
AU2015240535A1 (en) 2014-04-04 2016-10-20 Syros Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)
MX2017001752A (es) 2014-08-08 2018-02-08 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Indoles para su uso en la infección por el virus de la gripe.
US9932346B2 (en) * 2014-09-08 2018-04-03 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Pyrrolopyrimidines for use in influenza virus infection
MA40773A (fr) 2014-10-02 2017-08-08 Vertex Pharma Variants du virus influenza a
MA40772A (fr) 2014-10-02 2017-08-08 Vertex Pharma Variants du virus de la grippe a
MX2017009314A (es) * 2015-01-16 2017-11-08 Bayer Cropscience Ag Metodo para la preparacion de hidrocloruro de 4-cianopiperidina.
US20180134730A1 (en) * 2015-05-26 2018-05-17 BoroPharm Inc. Improved process for preparing boryl 7-azaindole compounds
MA43298A (fr) 2015-11-27 2021-04-14 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Co Derives heterocycliques d'indole pour des infections par le virus de la influenza
MA43583A (fr) * 2016-01-07 2021-05-19 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Co Dérivés d'acide pentanoïque substitués par pyrrolo-[2,3-b]pyrimidne-pyridines pour traiter des infections par le virus de la grippe
LT3405466T (lt) * 2016-01-20 2021-01-25 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Arilu pakeistieji pirimidinai, skirti naudoti gripo viruso infekcijos atveju
WO2017133667A1 (en) * 2016-02-05 2017-08-10 Savira Pharmaceuticals Gmbh Pyrimidine and pyridine derivatives and use in treatment, amelioration or prevention of influenza thereof
CN109071567B (zh) * 2016-05-19 2021-03-23 四川大学 抗流感小分子化合物及其制备方法和用途
CN110627784B (zh) * 2016-09-05 2021-09-21 广东众生睿创生物科技有限公司 抗流感病毒嘧啶衍生物
ES2877140T3 (es) * 2016-11-08 2021-11-16 Cancer Research Tech Ltd Derivados de pirimidinona como inhibidores de Cdc7
EP4306166A2 (en) * 2016-12-23 2024-01-17 Aquinnah Pharmaceuticals Inc. Compounds, compositions and methods of use
EP3609502A1 (en) 2017-04-12 2020-02-19 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Combination therapies for treating influenza virus infection
EP3615545B1 (en) * 2017-04-24 2021-09-01 Cocrystal Pharma, Inc. Pyrrolopyrimidine derivatives useful as inhibitors of influenza virus replication
CN108727369B (zh) * 2017-04-25 2023-06-09 广东东阳光药业有限公司 流感病毒复制抑制剂及其用途
SG11202000532SA (en) 2017-08-09 2020-02-27 Denali Therapeutics Inc Compounds, compositions and methods
CN109745309B (zh) * 2017-11-03 2022-01-28 香港浸会大学 作为抗病毒剂的密瘤杀
CN110117285B (zh) * 2018-02-07 2023-02-03 广东东阳光药业有限公司 流感病毒复制抑制剂及其用途
TWI794433B (zh) 2018-03-05 2023-03-01 大陸商廣東衆生睿創生物科技有限公司 吡啶并吡唑類化合物的晶型、鹽型及其製備方法
CN110590768B (zh) * 2018-06-13 2021-02-26 银杏树药业(苏州)有限公司 杂环化合物、其组合物及其作为抗流感病毒药物的应用
EP3829719A1 (en) * 2018-07-27 2021-06-09 Cocrystal Pharma, Inc. Pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin derivatives as inhibitors of influenza virus replication
PE20212023A1 (es) 2019-02-13 2021-10-18 Denali Therapeutics Inc Compuestos, composiciones y metodos
US20220177456A1 (en) * 2019-03-06 2022-06-09 Denali Therapeutics Inc. Compounds, compositions and methods
WO2020212399A1 (en) 2019-04-15 2020-10-22 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Method for preparing an alkyl trans-3-aminobicyclo[2.2.2]octane-2-carboxylic acid ester compound
WO2020256820A1 (en) 2019-06-20 2020-12-24 Janssen Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Formulations of azaindole compounds
WO2021012864A1 (zh) * 2019-07-22 2021-01-28 广东众生睿创生物科技有限公司 嘧啶衍生物的优势盐型及其晶型
AU2020337720B2 (en) * 2019-08-30 2024-02-15 Tsd Life Sciences Co., Ltd. Imidazopyridine derivative and pharmaceutical composition comprising same as active ingredient
WO2021047437A1 (zh) * 2019-09-10 2021-03-18 广东众生睿创生物科技有限公司 一种用于治疗病毒性感冒的药物组合物及其制剂
RU2726119C1 (ru) * 2019-11-22 2020-07-09 Общество С Ограниченной Ответственностью "Валента - Интеллект" Новые производные полиолов, их применение, фармацевтическая композиция на их основе
EP4180434A1 (en) 2020-07-10 2023-05-17 Sichuan Haisco Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pb2 inhibitor, and preparation method therefor and use thereof
CN112979647B (zh) * 2021-03-12 2022-05-20 浙江大学 含氮杂氨基酸的氮杂吲哚衍生物及制备和应用

Family Cites Families (174)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4349552A (en) 1978-10-30 1982-09-14 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Company, Ltd. 5-Fluorouracil derivatives, and their pharmaceutical compositions
IL83821A0 (en) 1986-09-10 1988-02-29 Sandoz Ag Azaindole and indolizine derivatives,their production and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
WO1990007926A1 (en) 1989-01-20 1990-07-26 Pfizer Inc. 3-(1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyridyl)-pyrrolopyridines
US5304121A (en) 1990-12-28 1994-04-19 Boston Scientific Corporation Drug delivery system making use of a hydrogel polymer coating
FR2687402B1 (fr) 1992-02-14 1995-06-30 Lipha Nouveaux azaindoles, procedes de preparation et medicaments les contenant.
DE4304455A1 (de) 1993-02-15 1994-08-18 Bayer Ag Heterocyclisch substituierte Phenyl-cyclohexan-carbonsäurederivate
US5994341A (en) 1993-07-19 1999-11-30 Angiogenesis Technologies, Inc. Anti-angiogenic Compositions and methods for the treatment of arthritis
IL129871A (en) 1994-05-06 2003-11-23 Pharmacia & Upjohn Inc Process for preparing 4-phenyl-substituted octanoyl-oxazolidin-2-one intermediates that are useful for preparing pyran-2-ones useful for treating retroviral infections
US6075037A (en) 1994-06-09 2000-06-13 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Endothelin receptor antagonists
US6099562A (en) 1996-06-13 2000-08-08 Schneider (Usa) Inc. Drug coating with topcoat
US5821243A (en) 1996-07-22 1998-10-13 Viropharma Incorporated Compounds compositions and methods for treating influenza
US6187713B1 (en) 1996-10-31 2001-02-13 Corning Incorporated Method of making activated carbon bodies having improved adsorption properties
GB9721437D0 (en) 1997-10-10 1997-12-10 Glaxo Group Ltd Heteroaromatic compounds and their use in medicine
WO2000040581A1 (en) 1999-01-07 2000-07-13 American Home Products Corporation 3,4-dihydro-2h-benzo[1,4]oxazine derivatives
US6313126B1 (en) 1999-01-07 2001-11-06 American Home Products Corp Arylpiperazinyl-cyclohexyl indole derivatives for the treatment of depression
CA2355342A1 (en) 1999-01-07 2000-07-13 American Home Products Corporation Arylpiperazinyl-cyclohexyl indole derivatives for the treatment of depression
US6265403B1 (en) 1999-01-20 2001-07-24 Merck & Co., Inc. Angiogenesis inhibitors
AR028475A1 (es) 1999-04-22 2003-05-14 Wyeth Corp Derivados de azaindol y uso de los mismos para la manufactura de un medicamento para el tratamiento de la depresion.
US20030153560A1 (en) 1999-04-23 2003-08-14 Salituro Francesco G. Inhibitors of c-Jun N-terminal kinases (JNK)
DE60027431T2 (de) 1999-07-02 2007-07-12 Stuart A. Rancho Santa Fe Lipton Verwendung von p38 MAPK Inhibitoren in der Behandlung von Augenkrankheiten
GB9919843D0 (en) 1999-08-20 1999-10-27 Smithkline Beecham Plc Novel compounds
DE19948417A1 (de) 1999-10-07 2001-04-19 Morphochem Ag Imidazol-Derivate und ihre Verwendung als Arzneimittel
US20020065270A1 (en) 1999-12-28 2002-05-30 Moriarty Kevin Joseph N-heterocyclic inhibitors of TNF-alpha expression
AU2735201A (en) 1999-12-28 2001-07-09 Pharmacopeia, Inc. Pyrimidine and triazine kinase inhibitors
US20030004174A9 (en) 2000-02-17 2003-01-02 Armistead David M. Kinase inhibitors
US7041277B2 (en) 2000-03-10 2006-05-09 Cadbury Adams Usa Llc Chewing gum and confectionery compositions with encapsulated stain removing agent compositions, and methods of making and using the same
CA2308994A1 (en) 2000-05-19 2001-11-19 Aegera Therapeutics Inc. Neuroprotective compounds
WO2002014317A2 (en) 2000-08-14 2002-02-21 Ortho Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. Substituted pyrazoles
AU2001288714A1 (en) 2000-09-06 2002-03-22 Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. A method for treating allergies
DE60135130D1 (de) 2000-09-06 2008-09-11 Ortho Mcneil Pharm Inc Verwendung von substituierten pyrazolen zur behandlung von allergien
AR031130A1 (es) 2000-09-20 2003-09-10 Abbott Lab N-acilsulfonamidas promotoras de la apoptosis
WO2002024705A1 (en) 2000-09-22 2002-03-28 Eli Lilly And Company Stereoselective process for preparing cyclohexyl amine derivatives
KR20030062442A (ko) 2000-12-22 2003-07-25 와이어쓰 5-하이드록시트립타민-6-리간드로서의 헤테로사이클인다졸및 아자인다졸 화합물
JP4343534B2 (ja) 2001-03-02 2009-10-14 ゲーペーツェー バイオテック アクチェンゲゼルシャフト ３ハイブリッド・アッセイ・システム
DK1392697T3 (da) 2001-03-14 2005-02-14 Wyeth Corp Antidepressive azaheterocyclylmethylderivater af 2,3-dihydro-1,4-dioxino[2.3-f]quinolin
US7081454B2 (en) 2001-03-28 2006-07-25 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Tyrosine kinase inhibitors
US6559169B2 (en) 2001-04-24 2003-05-06 Wyeth Antidepressant azaheterocyclymethyl derivatives of 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxan
US6656950B2 (en) 2001-04-25 2003-12-02 Wyeth Antidepressant azaheterocyclylmethyl derivatives of 1,4-dioxino[2,3-b]pyridine
US6656947B2 (en) 2001-04-26 2003-12-02 Wyeth Antidepressant azaheterocyclylmethyl derivatives of 2,3-dihydro-1,4-dioxino[2,3-f]quinazoline
ES2247327T3 (es) 2001-04-26 2006-03-01 Wyeth Derivados azaheterociclimetilicos antidepresivos (isrs) de 7,8-dihidro-3h-6,9-dioxa-1,3-diazaciclopenta(a) naftaleno.
US6593350B2 (en) 2001-04-26 2003-07-15 Wyeth Antidepressant indoletetrahydropyridine derivatives of 2,3-dihydro-7H-[1,4]dioxino[2,3-e]indole
JP2004532236A (ja) 2001-04-26 2004-10-21 ワイス 抗うつ作用を持つ、オキサヘテロ環結合［１、４］−ベンゾジオキサンのアザヘテロシクリルメチル誘導体
BR0209342A (pt) 2001-04-26 2004-06-15 Wyeth Corp Antidepressivos de azaheterociclilmetila derivados de 2,3 dihidro-1,4-dioxino[2,3-f]quinoxalina; método de tratamento usando tais compostos; processo para prepará-los
BR0209407A (pt) 2001-04-30 2004-07-06 Wyeth Corp Antidepressivos de azaheterociclilmetila derivados de 7,8-dihidro-1,6,9-trioxa-3-aza-ciclopenta[a[]naftaleno , método de tratamento usando tais compostos e processo para prepará-los
US6555560B2 (en) 2001-04-30 2003-04-29 Wyeth Antidepressant azaheterocyclylmethyl derivatives of 1,4,5-trioxa-phenanthrene
GB0111186D0 (en) 2001-05-08 2001-06-27 Smithkline Beecham Plc Novel compounds
IL158879A0 (en) 2001-05-17 2004-05-12 Wyeth Corp PROCESSES FOR THE SYNTHESIS OF DERIVATIVES OF 2,3-DIHYDRO-1,4-DIOXINO-(2,3-f) QUINOLINE
DE60232510D1 (de) 2001-06-15 2009-07-16 Vertex Pharma 5-(2-aminopyrimidin-4-yl)benzisoxazole als proteinkinasehemmer
GB0115109D0 (en) * 2001-06-21 2001-08-15 Aventis Pharma Ltd Chemical compounds
US6903110B2 (en) 2001-07-25 2005-06-07 Wyeth Antidepressant azaheterocyclylmethyl derivatives of 7,8-dihydro-6H-5-oxa-1-aza-phenanthrene
MXPA04001361A (es) 2001-08-14 2004-05-27 Toyama Chemical Co Ltd Metodo novedoso para inhibir el crecimiento de virus y/o metodo virucida, y un analogo novedoso de un nucleotido de pirazina o de un nucleosido de pirazina.
US20040236110A1 (en) 2001-09-26 2004-11-25 Ladouceur Gaetan H Substituted 3-pyridyl indoles and indazoles as c17,20 lyase inhibitors
WO2003031439A1 (en) 2001-10-05 2003-04-17 Wyeth Antidepressant chroman and chromene derivatives of 3-(1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-4-pyridinyl)-1h-indole
US7361671B2 (en) 2001-11-15 2008-04-22 The Institute For Pharmaceutical Discovery, Inc. Substituted heteroarylalkanoic acids
TW200306819A (en) 2002-01-25 2003-12-01 Vertex Pharma Indazole compounds useful as protein kinase inhibitors
BR0308787A (pt) 2002-04-26 2005-01-11 Pfizer Prod Inc Inibidores de metaloproteinase de n-substituìdos-heteroarilóxi-aril-espiro-pirimidina- 2,4,6-triona
EP1506189A1 (en) 2002-04-26 2005-02-16 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyrrole derivatives as inhibitors of erk2 and uses thereof
WO2003101968A1 (fr) 2002-05-31 2003-12-11 Eisai Co., Ltd. Compose de pyrazole et composition medicinale le contenant
UA78999C2 (en) 2002-06-04 2007-05-10 Wyeth Corp 1-(aminoalkyl)-3-sulfonylazaindoles as ligands of 5-hydroxytryptamine-6
DE60308387T2 (de) 2002-08-02 2007-09-20 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc., Cambridge Pyrazolenthaltende zusammensetzungen und ihre verwendung als gsk-3 inhibitoren
WO2004014912A1 (en) 2002-08-08 2004-02-19 Ribapharm Inc. Improved synthesis for hydroxyalkylated heterocyclic bases
SE0202463D0 (sv) 2002-08-14 2002-08-14 Astrazeneca Ab Novel compounds
WO2004037814A1 (en) 2002-10-25 2004-05-06 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Indazolinone compositions useful as kinase inhibitors
NZ542498A (en) 2003-02-26 2009-01-31 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Dihydropteridinones, method for the production and use thereof in the form of drugs
EP2295433A3 (en) 2003-03-06 2011-07-06 Eisai R&D Management Co., Ltd. JNK inhibitors
US7169801B2 (en) 2003-03-17 2007-01-30 Takeda San Diego, Inc. Histone deacetylase inhibitors
GB0308466D0 (en) 2003-04-11 2003-05-21 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
WO2004106298A1 (en) 2003-05-30 2004-12-09 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Indole derivatives with an improved antipsychotic activity
WO2005000813A1 (en) 2003-05-30 2005-01-06 Imclone Systems Incorporated Heteroarylamino-phenylketone derivatives and their use as kinase inhibitors
EP1781659B1 (en) 2003-07-16 2008-11-05 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Triazolopyrimidine derivatives as glycogen synthase kinase 3 inhibitors
AR045595A1 (es) 2003-09-04 2005-11-02 Vertex Pharma Composiciones utiles como inhibidores de proteinas quinasas
WO2005044181A2 (en) 2003-09-09 2005-05-19 Temple University-Of The Commonwealth System Of Higher Education Protection of tissues and cells from cytotoxic effects of ionizing radiation by abl inhibitors
WO2005033072A2 (en) 2003-09-30 2005-04-14 Scios Inc. Heterocyclic amides and sulfonamides
CN1897950A (zh) 2003-10-14 2007-01-17 惠氏公司 稠合芳基和杂芳基衍生物及其使用方法
DK1696920T3 (en) 2003-12-19 2015-01-19 Plexxikon Inc RELATIONS AND PROCEDURES FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF LAW MODULATORS
US20070066641A1 (en) 2003-12-19 2007-03-22 Prabha Ibrahim Compounds and methods for development of RET modulators
GB0405055D0 (en) 2004-03-05 2004-04-07 Eisai London Res Lab Ltd JNK inhibitors
EP2311837B1 (en) * 2004-03-30 2014-05-21 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc. Azaindoles useful as inhibitors of jak and other protein kinases
TW200604168A (en) 2004-04-02 2006-02-01 Vertex Pharma Azaindoles useful as inhibitors of rock and other protein kinases
ITMI20040874A1 (it) 2004-04-30 2004-07-30 Ist Naz Stud Cura Dei Tumori Derivati indolici ed azaindolici con azione antitumorale
KR100476851B1 (ko) 2004-05-18 2005-03-17 (주)성신엔지니어링 중력식 섬유여과기
EP1755597A2 (en) 2004-06-17 2007-02-28 Plexxikon, Inc. Azaindoles modulating c-kit activity and uses therefor
DE102004029784A1 (de) 2004-06-21 2006-01-05 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg Neue 2-Benzylaminodihydropteridinone, Verfahren zur deren Herstellung und deren Verwendung als Arzneimittel
US20050288290A1 (en) 2004-06-28 2005-12-29 Borzilleri Robert M Fused heterocyclic kinase inhibitors
US20060122213A1 (en) 2004-06-30 2006-06-08 Francoise Pierard Azaindoles useful as inhibitors of protein kinases
NZ553267A (en) 2004-07-27 2010-09-30 Sgx Pharmaceuticals Inc Pyrrolo-pyridine kinase modulators
GB0420719D0 (en) 2004-09-17 2004-10-20 Addex Pharmaceuticals Sa Novel allosteric modulators
CN102766142A (zh) 2004-10-04 2012-11-07 千禧药品公司 有效作为蛋白激酶抑制剂的内酰胺化合物
WO2006038001A1 (en) 2004-10-06 2006-04-13 Celltech R & D Limited Aminopyrimidine derivatives as jnk inhibitors
US7855205B2 (en) 2004-10-29 2010-12-21 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Pyrimidinyl substituted fused-pyrrolyl compounds useful in treating kinase disorders
JP5030229B2 (ja) 2004-11-04 2012-09-19 バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド プロテインキナーゼのインヒビターとして有用なピラゾロ［１，５−ａ］ピリミジン
RU2394825C2 (ru) 2004-11-22 2010-07-20 Вертекс Фармасьютикалз Инкорпорейтед Пирролопиразины, пригодные в качестве ингибиторов киназы аврора а
MX2007006233A (es) 2004-11-24 2007-11-23 Medpointe Healthcare Inc Composiciones que comprenden azelastina y metodos de uso de la misma.
EP1828180A4 (en) 2004-12-08 2010-09-15 Glaxosmithkline Llc 1H-pyrrolo [2,3-BETA] PYRIDINE
US8101770B2 (en) 2004-12-16 2012-01-24 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyridones useful as inhibitors of kinases
US20060161001A1 (en) 2004-12-20 2006-07-20 Amgen Inc. Substituted heterocyclic compounds and methods of use
US8633205B2 (en) 2005-02-03 2014-01-21 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines as inhibitors of protein kinases
EP1896470B1 (en) 2005-05-16 2010-05-26 Irm Llc Pyrrolopyridine derivatives as protein kinase inhibitors
MX2007014619A (es) 2005-05-20 2009-02-13 Vertex Pharma Pirrolopiridinas de utilidad como inhibidores de proteina quinasa.
MY153898A (en) 2005-06-22 2015-04-15 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
EP1749523A1 (en) 2005-07-29 2007-02-07 Neuropharma, S.A. GSK-3 inhibitors
GB0516156D0 (en) 2005-08-05 2005-09-14 Eisai London Res Lab Ltd JNK inhibitors
AU2006297351A1 (en) 2005-09-30 2007-04-12 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Deazapurines useful as inhibitors of janus kinases
US20130096302A1 (en) 2005-11-22 2013-04-18 Hayley Binch Pyrrolopyrazines and pyrazolopyrazines useful as inhibitors of protein kinases
CN101374839A (zh) * 2006-01-17 2009-02-25 沃泰克斯药物股份有限公司 适用作詹纳斯激酶抑制剂的吖吲哚类
TW201412738A (zh) 2006-01-17 2014-04-01 Vertex Pharma 適合作為傑納斯激酶（ｊａｎｕｓ ｋｉｎａｓｅ）抑制劑之氮雜吲哚
TW200804389A (en) 2006-02-14 2008-01-16 Vertex Pharma Dihydrodiazepines useful as inhibitors of protein kinases
AU2007215161A1 (en) 2006-02-14 2007-08-23 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyrrolo(3,2-C) pyridines useful as inhibitors of protein kinases
DE102006012617A1 (de) 2006-03-20 2007-09-27 Merck Patent Gmbh 4-(Pyrrolopyridinyl)-pyrimidinyl-2-amin-derivate
CN101460499A (zh) 2006-04-05 2009-06-17 沃泰克斯药物股份有限公司 可用作janus激酶抑制剂的去氮杂嘌呤
BRPI0710866A2 (pt) * 2006-04-26 2012-08-14 Hoffmann La Roche compostos farmacÊuticos
WO2007129195A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2007-11-15 Pfizer Products Inc. 4-pyrimidine-5-amino-pyrazole compounds
US20090017444A1 (en) 2006-06-09 2009-01-15 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Screening method for modulators of viral transcription or replication
US8778977B2 (en) 2006-06-30 2014-07-15 Sunesis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyridinonyl PDK1 inhibitors
TW200808325A (en) 2006-07-06 2008-02-16 Astrazeneca Ab Novel compounds
BRPI0714908B8 (pt) 2006-08-08 2021-05-25 Chugai Pharmaceutical Co Ltd derivados de pirimidina como inibidor de pi3k, composição farmacêutica e agente preventivo ou agente terapêutico de uma doença proliferativa que os compreende
CA2660758A1 (en) * 2006-08-24 2008-02-27 Astrazeneca Ab Morpholino pyrimidine derivatives useful in the treatment of proliferative disorders
NZ577638A (en) 2006-12-14 2012-03-30 Vertex Pharma Tricyclic fused compounds useful as protein kinase inhibitors
MX2009006700A (es) 2006-12-21 2009-06-30 Vertex Pharma Derivados de 5-ciano-4-(pirolo)[2,3b]piridina-3-il)-pirimidinas utiles como inhibidores de proteina-cinasas.
TW200840581A (en) 2007-02-28 2008-10-16 Astrazeneca Ab Novel pyrimidine derivatives
NZ579483A (en) 2007-03-09 2012-07-27 Vertex Pharma Aminopyridines useful as inhibitors of protein kinases
CN101668760B (zh) 2007-03-09 2013-07-24 沃泰克斯药物股份有限公司 用作蛋白激酶抑制剂的氨基嘧啶类
CA2679884A1 (en) 2007-03-09 2008-09-18 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Aminopyrimidines useful as inhibitors of protein kinases
MX2009010034A (es) 2007-03-22 2009-10-12 Hoffmann La Roche Pirimidodiazepinas sustituidas utiles inhibidores de la plk1.
RU2334747C1 (ru) 2007-04-05 2008-09-27 Андрей Александрович Иващенко ЗАМЕЩЕННЫЕ 2,3,4,5-ТЕТРАГИДРО-1Н-ПИРИДО[4,3-b]ИНДОЛЫ, СПОСОБ ИХ ПОЛУЧЕНИЯ И ПРИМЕНЕНИЯ
RU2339637C1 (ru) 2007-04-05 2008-11-27 Андрей Александрович Иващенко Блокаторы гистаминного рецептора для фармацевтических композиций, обладающих противоаллергическим и аутоиммунным действием
NZ583061A (en) 2007-08-15 2012-06-29 Vertex Pharma 4-(9-(3,3-difluorocyclopentyl)-5,7,7-trimethyl-6-oxo-6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5h-pyrimido[4,5-b[1,4]diazepin-2-ylamino)-3-methoxybenzamide derivatives as inhibitors of the human protein kinases plk1 to plk4 for the treatment of proliferative diseases
CN101878216B (zh) 2007-09-28 2013-07-10 西克拉塞尔有限公司 作为蛋白激酶抑制剂的嘧啶衍生物
WO2009046983A1 (en) 2007-10-09 2009-04-16 European Molecular Biology Laboratory (Embl) Soluble fragments of influenza virus pb2 protein capable of binding rna-cap
KR20100093552A (ko) 2007-11-02 2010-08-25 버텍스 파마슈티칼스 인코포레이티드 단백질 키나제 ｃ-세타로서의 [1ｈ-피라졸로[3,4-ｂ]피리딘-4-일]-페닐 또는 -피리딘-2-일 유도체
PT2463282E (pt) 2007-11-05 2013-11-11 Novartis Ag Derivados de 4-benzilamino-1-carboxiacil-piperidina como inibidores de cetp úteis para o tratamento de doenças tais como hiperlipidemia ou arteriosclerose
EP2247592B1 (en) 2008-02-25 2011-08-31 F. Hoffmann-La Roche AG Pyrrolopyrazine kinase inhibitors
WO2009145814A2 (en) 2008-03-10 2009-12-03 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyrimidines and pyridines useful as inhibitors of protein kinases
WO2009125395A1 (en) 2008-04-09 2009-10-15 Technion Research & Development Foundation Ltd. Anti influenza antibodies and uses thereof
EP2356122B1 (en) 2008-06-23 2019-03-20 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Protein kinase inhibitors
JP5634990B2 (ja) 2008-06-23 2014-12-03 バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッドＶｅｒｔｅｘ Ｐｈａｒｍａｃｅｕｔｉｃａｌｓ Ｉｎｃｏｒｐｏｒａｔｅｄ タンパク質キナーゼ阻害剤
US8569337B2 (en) 2008-07-23 2013-10-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Tri-cyclic pyrazolopyridine kinase inhibitors
JP5631310B2 (ja) 2008-07-23 2014-11-26 バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッドＶｅｒｔｅｘ Ｐｈａｒｍａｃｅｕｔｉｃａｌｓ Ｉｎｃｏｒｐｏｒａｔｅｄ 三環式ピラゾロピリジンキナーゼ阻害剤
EP2321318A1 (en) 2008-07-23 2011-05-18 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyrazolopyridine kinase inhibitors
CN102131807B (zh) 2008-07-23 2013-11-20 沃泰克斯药物股份有限公司 吡唑并吡啶激酶抑制剂
CA2760705A1 (en) 2009-05-06 2010-11-11 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyrazolopyridines
US20120093738A1 (en) 2009-06-11 2012-04-19 Rubicon Research Private Limited Taste-masked oral formulations of influenza antivirals
SG176722A1 (en) * 2009-06-17 2012-01-30 Vertex Pharma Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
WO2011000566A2 (en) 2009-06-30 2011-01-06 Savira Pharmaceuticals Gmbh Compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of negative-sense ssrna virus infections
ES2432029T3 (es) 2009-07-15 2013-11-29 Abbvie Inc. Inhibidores de quinasas de pirrolopiridina
PL3290428T3 (pl) 2010-03-31 2022-02-07 Gilead Pharmasset Llc Tabletka zawierająca krystaliczny (S)-2-(((S)-(((2R,3R,4R,5R)-5-(2,4-diokso-3,4-dihydropirymidyn-1(2H)-ylo)-4-fluoro-3-hydroksy-4-metylotetrahydrofuran-2-ylo)metoksy)(fenoksy)fosforylo)amino)propanian izopropylu
RS54783B1 (sr) 2010-04-07 2016-10-31 Vertex Pharma Čvrste forme 3-(6-(1-(2,2-difluorobenzo[d][1,3]dioksol-5-il)ciklopropankarboksiamido)-3-metilpiridin-2-il)benzoeve kiseline
SG184870A1 (en) 2010-04-14 2012-11-29 Array Biopharma Inc 5, 7-substituted-imidazo [1, 2-c] pyrimidines as inhibitors of jak kinases
WO2011137022A1 (en) 2010-04-27 2011-11-03 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Azaindoles as janus kinase inhibitors
AU2011343642A1 (en) 2010-12-16 2013-05-02 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
AU2011343647A1 (en) 2010-12-16 2013-05-02 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
MX2013006846A (es) 2010-12-16 2013-12-16 Vertex Pharma Inhibidores de la replicacion de los virus de la influenza.
WO2013006634A2 (en) 2011-07-05 2013-01-10 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Processes and intermediates for producing azaindoles
UA118010C2 (uk) 2011-08-01 2018-11-12 Вертекс Фармасьютікалз Інкорпорейтед Інгібітори реплікації вірусів грипу
AU2012336019A1 (en) 2011-11-07 2014-05-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods for treating inflammatory diseases and pharmaceutical combinations useful therefor
WO2013184985A1 (en) 2012-06-08 2013-12-12 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
WO2014201332A1 (en) 2013-06-14 2014-12-18 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pharmaceutical combinations useful for treating rheumatoid arthritis
EP3036225A1 (en) 2013-08-22 2016-06-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Isotopically enriched azaindoles
WO2015038655A1 (en) 2013-09-12 2015-03-19 Alios Biopharma, Inc. Aza-pyridone compounds and uses thereof
US9296727B2 (en) 2013-10-07 2016-03-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of regioselective synthesis of 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidines
MX2016006197A (es) 2013-11-13 2016-08-08 Vertex Pharma Formulaciones de compuestos de azaindol.
EP3578554A1 (en) 2013-11-13 2019-12-11 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
EP3421468B1 (en) 2013-11-13 2020-11-04 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
MX2017001752A (es) 2014-08-08 2018-02-08 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Indoles para su uso en la infección por el virus de la gripe.
US9932346B2 (en) 2014-09-08 2018-04-03 Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc Pyrrolopyrimidines for use in influenza virus infection
MA40773A (fr) 2014-10-02 2017-08-08 Vertex Pharma Variants du virus influenza a
MA40772A (fr) 2014-10-02 2017-08-08 Vertex Pharma Variants du virus de la grippe a
JP6857617B2 (ja) 2015-05-13 2021-04-14 バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッドＶｅｒｔｅｘ Ｐｈａｒｍａｃｅｕｔｉｃａｌｓ Ｉｎｃｏｒｐｏｒａｔｅｄ インフルエンザウイルスの複製の阻害剤
WO2016183116A1 (en) 2015-05-13 2016-11-17 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
MA43298A (fr) 2015-11-27 2021-04-14 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Co Derives heterocycliques d'indole pour des infections par le virus de la influenza
MA43583A (fr) 2016-01-07 2021-05-19 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Co Dérivés d'acide pentanoïque substitués par pyrrolo-[2,3-b]pyrimidne-pyridines pour traiter des infections par le virus de la grippe
LT3405466T (lt) 2016-01-20 2021-01-25 Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company Arilu pakeistieji pirimidinai, skirti naudoti gripo viruso infekcijos atveju
WO2017223231A1 (en) 2016-06-21 2017-12-28 Alios Biopharma, Inc. (s)-8-(benzhydryl )-6-isopropyl-3,5-dioxo- 5, 6,7,8,-tetrahydro-3h-pyrazino-[1,2-b]pyridazin-yl-isobutyrate antiviral agent for use in treating influenza
EP3609502A1 (en) 2017-04-12 2020-02-19 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Combination therapies for treating influenza virus infection

Cited By (35)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9808459B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2017-11-07 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US8829007B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2014-09-09 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10874673B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2020-12-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9345708B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2016-05-24 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10039762B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2018-08-07 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9518056B2 (en) 2009-06-17 2016-12-13 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10875855B2 (en) 2011-08-01 2020-12-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9051319B2 (en) 2011-08-01 2015-06-09 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9394302B2 (en) 2011-08-01 2016-07-19 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9908878B2 (en) 2011-08-01 2018-03-06 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
EA031405B1 (ru) * 2012-11-21 2018-12-28 ПиТиСи ТЕРАПЬЮТИКС, ИНК. Замещенные пиримидиновые обратные ингибиторы bmi-1
WO2014081906A3 (en) * 2012-11-21 2014-07-17 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted reverse pyrimidine bmi-1 inhibitors
EA035349B1 (ru) * 2012-11-21 2020-05-29 ПиТиСи ТЕРАПЬЮТИКС, ИНК. ЗАМЕЩЕННЫЕ ПИРИМИДИНОВЫЕ ОБРАТНЫЕ ИНГИБИТОРЫ Bmi-1
WO2014081906A2 (en) 2012-11-21 2014-05-30 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted reverse pyrimidine bmi-1 inhibitors
US10428050B2 (en) 2012-11-21 2019-10-01 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted reverse pyrimidine Bmi-1 inhibitors
US10370371B2 (en) 2013-08-30 2019-08-06 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted pyrimidine Bmi-1 inhibitors
US9533959B2 (en) 2013-10-07 2017-01-03 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of regioselective synthesis of 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidines
US10005737B2 (en) 2013-10-07 2018-06-26 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of regioselective synthesis of 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidines
US10640501B2 (en) 2013-11-13 2020-05-05 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US9771361B2 (en) 2013-11-13 2017-09-26 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US20160250213A1 (en) * 2013-11-13 2016-09-01 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Formulations of azaindole compounds
US11345700B2 (en) 2013-11-13 2022-05-31 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
WO2015073491A1 (en) * 2013-11-13 2015-05-21 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Formulations of azaindole compounds
US10023569B2 (en) 2013-11-13 2018-07-17 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10584115B2 (en) 2013-11-21 2020-03-10 Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. Substituted pyridine and pyrazine BMI-1 inhibitors
US10273233B2 (en) 2015-05-13 2019-04-30 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10533004B2 (en) 2015-05-13 2020-01-14 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Methods of preparing inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
US10717732B2 (en) 2015-12-09 2020-07-21 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication, application methods and uses thereof
US11225477B2 (en) 2015-12-09 2022-01-18 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication, application methods and uses thereof
US10501444B2 (en) 2016-08-16 2019-12-10 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication, application methods and uses thereof
US10647693B2 (en) 2016-08-30 2020-05-12 North & South Brother Pharmacy Investment Company Limited Inhibitors of influenza virus replication, application methods and uses thereof
US10987354B2 (en) 2016-12-15 2021-04-27 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication and uses thereof
US11098042B2 (en) 2017-01-05 2021-08-24 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication and uses thereof
US10927118B2 (en) 2017-03-02 2021-02-23 Sunshine Lake Pharma Co., Ltd. Inhibitors of influenza virus replication and uses thereof
CN111936497A (zh) * 2018-04-06 2020-11-13 杨森制药公司 制备匹莫迪韦盐酸盐半水合物的结晶形式的等温反应性结晶方法

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20140142119A1 (en) 2014-05-22
AP3631A (en) 2016-03-08
JP2018002747A (ja) 2018-01-11
US10039762B2 (en) 2018-08-07
EA201500871A8 (ru) 2019-02-28
GEP20227397B (en) 2022-07-25
JP2012530713A (ja) 2012-12-06
CN102458408B (zh) 2015-06-03
RS55341B1 (sr) 2017-03-31
CN104151312B (zh) 2016-06-15
SG176722A1 (en) 2012-01-30
HRP20161577T1 (hr) 2017-01-27
IL262734A (en) 2018-12-31
US9518056B2 (en) 2016-12-13
US10874673B2 (en) 2020-12-29
SG10201405826RA (en) 2014-12-30
PL2442809T3 (pl) 2017-02-28
EP3427738B1 (en) 2021-12-01
HK1215675A1 (zh) 2016-09-09
JP6348939B2 (ja) 2018-06-27
PT2442809T (pt) 2016-12-06
EA201270032A1 (ru) 2012-07-30
US9345708B2 (en) 2016-05-24
CN104940202B (zh) 2018-10-16
US20170100400A1 (en) 2017-04-13
HK1204322A1 (en) 2015-11-13
JP2020011990A (ja) 2020-01-23
WO2010148197A1 (en) 2010-12-23
ES2692396T3 (es) 2018-12-03
CA2764177A1 (en) 2010-12-23
CN104922128B (zh) 2019-12-20
KR102050712B1 (ko) 2019-12-02
ES2604667T3 (es) 2017-03-08
PH12015501678A1 (en) 2020-06-22
EA030188B1 (ru) 2018-07-31
EP3141252B1 (en) 2018-07-25
EP3427738A1 (en) 2019-01-16
DK2442809T3 (en) 2016-12-19
TWI639596B (zh) 2018-11-01
AU2010262905A1 (en) 2012-01-12
CL2011003192A1 (es) 2013-01-04
US20160152614A1 (en) 2016-06-02
EA037529B1 (ru) 2021-04-08
US20180078553A1 (en) 2018-03-22
CY1118246T1 (el) 2017-06-28
ZA201500820B (en) 2016-05-25
HUE031048T2 (en) 2017-06-28
KR20180108856A (ko) 2018-10-04
SG10201405827PA (en) 2014-11-27
TWI574963B (zh) 2017-03-21
TW201520211A (zh) 2015-06-01
HRP20181715T1 (hr) 2019-04-05
HK1215530A1 (zh) 2016-09-02
GEP20207129B (en) 2020-07-10
ME02558B (me) 2017-02-20
TWI666209B (zh) 2019-07-21
AP2012006067A0 (en) 2012-02-29
US20190151314A1 (en) 2019-05-23
JP2016204390A (ja) 2016-12-08
AR077130A1 (es) 2011-08-03
SI3141252T1 (sl) 2018-12-31
EP3141252B8 (en) 2019-03-13
TWI483941B (zh) 2015-05-11
BRPI1011993A2 (pt) 2021-07-06
EP2442809B1 (en) 2016-08-31
TW201103935A (en) 2011-02-01
MX348066B (es) 2017-05-26
TW201925196A (zh) 2019-07-01
KR101903354B1 (ko) 2018-10-04
CN104922128A (zh) 2015-09-23
PL3141252T3 (pl) 2019-01-31
MX2011013475A (es) 2012-03-14
EA201500266A1 (ru) 2015-10-30
CO6491048A2 (es) 2012-07-31
EA201500871A1 (ru) 2016-11-30
US9808459B2 (en) 2017-11-07
IL216980B (en) 2018-11-29
JP5721706B2 (ja) 2015-05-20
EP2442809A1 (en) 2012-04-25
US20140296201A1 (en) 2014-10-02
EP3141252A1 (en) 2017-03-15
EA025276B1 (ru) 2016-12-30
CY1120778T1 (el) 2019-12-11
US8829007B2 (en) 2014-09-09
LT3141252T (lt) 2018-11-12
KR101702609B1 (ko) 2017-02-03
LT2442809T (lt) 2016-12-12
PE20120508A1 (es) 2012-05-09
SI2442809T1 (sl) 2017-01-31
AU2010262905B2 (en) 2015-04-16
CN104151312A (zh) 2014-11-19
UY32717A (es) 2011-01-31
HK1169326A1 (en) 2013-01-25
KR20120097471A (ko) 2012-09-04
PT3141252T (pt) 2018-11-14
CN110540538A (zh) 2019-12-06
NZ619259A (en) 2015-07-31
IL262734B (en) 2020-11-30
CN104940202A (zh) 2015-09-30
JP6030619B2 (ja) 2016-11-24
IL216980A0 (en) 2012-02-29
ZA201109127B (en) 2015-07-29
DK3141252T3 (en) 2018-11-19
TW201728584A (zh) 2017-08-16
CN102458408A (zh) 2012-05-16
RS57869B1 (sr) 2018-12-31
JP2015034177A (ja) 2015-02-19
CA2764177C (en) 2018-06-05
JP2015038146A (ja) 2015-02-26
KR20170015551A (ko) 2017-02-08
ECSP12011610A (es) 2012-02-29
GEP20156325B (en) 2015-07-10
NZ597059A (en) 2014-01-31
PE20160127A1 (es) 2016-02-24
JP6620135B2 (ja) 2019-12-11
TR201815272T4 (tr) 2018-11-21

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US10874673B2 (en) Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication
AU2018200219B2 (en) Inhibitors of Influenza Viruses Replication
AU2015203600B2 (en) Inhibitors of Influenza Viruses Replication
OA16260A (en) Inhibitors of influenza viruses replication.

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: VERTEX PHARMACEUTICALS INCORPORATED, MASSACHUSETTS

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:CHARIFSON, PAUL;CLARK, MICHAEL P.;BANDARAGE, UPUL K.;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20100726 TO 20111205;REEL/FRAME:030516/0658

AS Assignment

Owner name: VERTEX PHARMACEUTICALS INCORPORATED, MASSACHUSETTS

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:SALITURO, FRANCESCO G.;REEL/FRAME:030644/0958

Effective date: 20130507

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION